before_o he_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n crucify_v which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecutor_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n who_o justus_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopprike_n in_o this_o persecution_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v exile_v by_o the_o say_v domitianus_n into_o pathmos_n evangelist_n of_o who_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a memorable_a act_n be_v report_v in_o sundry_a chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n testament_n by_o the_o proconsul_n of_o ephesus_n the_o legend_n and_o perionius_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n isidorus_n also_o write_v of_o he_o and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o turn_v certain_a piece_n of_o wood_n into_o gold_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o seaside_n into_o margarite_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o two_o who_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v to_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o afterward_o they_o repent_v that_o for_o worldly_a treasure_n they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n again_o he_o change_v the_o same_o into_o their_o former_a substance_n also_o how_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o he_o drink_v poison_n and_o it_o hurt_v he_o not_o raise_v also_o to_o life_n two_o which_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o before_o these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n although_o they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o be_v find_v in_o isidorus_n &_o other_o writer_n mo_z eccle._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o only_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v of_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n after_o nero_n in_o the_o second_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o pathmos_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 97._o a_o 97._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a domitian_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n banishement_n john_n be_v again_o release_v under_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n &_o come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o 100_o where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n &_o there_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o also_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o live_v till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 68_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 99_o moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n we_o read_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 23._o who_o the_o lord_n do_v love_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o pathmos_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thus_o write_v and_o of_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v witness_n which_o be_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o asia_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o hypothe_n in_o like_a word_n declare_v alexandrinus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v first_o found_v by_o paul_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v of_o john_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n moreover_o note_v both_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o add_v to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o he_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o such_o which_o delight_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o profitable_a evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o history_n sozomenus_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n make_v mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n be_v these_o hear_v a_o fable_n and_o not_o a_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a report_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o our_o remembrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o he_o partly_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n partly_o to_o dispose_v the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o to_o ordain_v and_o set_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o office_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v elect_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o of_o the_o name_n of_o which_o also_o many_o do_v yet_o remember_v and_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n he_o look_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o behold_v a_o young_a man_n mighty_a in_o body_n and_o of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fervent_a mind_n i_o commend_v this_o man_n say_v he_o to_o thou_o with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o witness_n here_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o this_o charge_n and_o have_v promise_v his_o faithful_a diligence_n therein_o again_o the_o second_o time_n john_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o contestation_n as_o before_o this_o do_v john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o young_a man_n commend_v &_o commict_v to_o his_o charge_n bring_v he_o home_o keep_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n also_o do_v illuminate_v that_o be_v he_o baptize_v he_o and_o in_o short_a time_n through_o his_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o such_o order_n and_o towardness_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n thus_o have_v more_o his_o liberty_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o companion_n &_o old_a familiar_n be_v idle_a dissolute_a &_o accustom_v of_o old_a time_n to_o wickedness_n do_v join_v in_o company_n with_o he_o who_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o sumptuous_a &_o riotous_a banquet_n then_o entice_v he_o forth_o with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v allure_v by_o they_o unto_o great_a mischief_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o by_o custom_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o be_v more_o practise_v and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o a_o stout_a courage_n like_v unto_o a_o wild_a or_o a_o unbroken_a horse_n leave_v the_o right_a way_n &_o run_v at_o large_a without_o bridle_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o profundity_n of_o all_o misorder_n and_o outrage_n and_o thus_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n utter_o forget_v and_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o no_o small_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n he_o care_v not_o how_o further_o he_o procee_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o associate_a unto_o he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n thief_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v that_o of_o necessity_n john_n be_v send_v for_o to_o those_o quarter_n again_o and_o come_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o his_o business_n end_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v by_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n afore_o specify_v require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n which_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n then_o present_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n something_o amaze_v at_o the_o word_n of_o john_n suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o some_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o mistrust_v john_n nor_o contrary_v his_o word_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_v and_o utter_a his_o mind_n more_o plain_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n i_o do_v require_v then_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o john_n say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o death_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o pernicious_a to_o be_v brief_a a_o thief_n &_o now_o he_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n of_o villain_n
the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
also_o nicephorus_n for_o his_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o galienus_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v declare_v with_o his_o father_n valerian_n seven_o year_n after_o who_o captivity_n he_o rule_v the_o monarchy_n alone_o about_o ix_o year_n with_o some_o peace_n and_o quietness_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o this_o galienâ—s_n be_v expire_v emperor_n follow_v claudius_n a_o quiet_a emperor_n 272._o as_o most_o story_n do_v record_v although_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n &_o make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n which_o in_o his_o time_n do_v suffer_v but_o because_o no_o such_o record_n remain_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v some_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v such_o credit_n as_o it_o may_v emperor_n this_o claudius_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n after_o who_o come_v quintilianus_n his_o brother_n next_o emperor_n &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n who_o continue_v but_o only_o xvij_o day_n and_o have_v to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n under_o who_o orosius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n do_v number_v the_o ix_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o ix_o persecution_n hitherto_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o ualerian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o quietness_n till_o the_o death_n of_o quintilianus_n emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o who_o aurelianus_n the_o next_o successor_n possess_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o prince_n show_v himself_o a_o prince_n moderate_a and_o discrete_a much_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o his_o good_a beginning_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o of_o nature_n he_o be_v severe_a &_o rigorous_a in_o correct_v physic_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n save_v that_o he_o give_v to_o bitter_a medicine_n this_o emperor_n be_v sick_a never_o send_v for_o physician_n but_o cure_v himself_o with_o abstinence_n and_o as_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o unfruitefull_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o counsel_n counsel_n be_v the_o same_o time_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o sinister_a motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o as_o common_o such_o be_v never_o absent_a in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o wytness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v either_o to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o purpose_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n albeit_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o hand_n do_v soon_o overthrow_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o emperor_n now_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o mighty_a stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o from_o above_o do_v stop_v his_o purpose_n bind_v leave_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o emperor_n hand_n behind_o he_o declare_v as_o eusebius_n say_v to_o all_o man_n how_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o gyve_v they_o leave_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o eutropius_n and_o uopiscus_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o say_v aurelianus_n be_v purpose_v to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o we_o he_o be_v sudden_o terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o so_o stop_v from_o his_o wicked_a tyranny_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o fifte_n or_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o rain_n aurelianus_n he_o be_v slay_v between_o bizance_n and_o hieraclea_n a_o 278._o thus_o aurelianus_n rather_o intend_v they_o move_v persecution_n 276._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o this_o find_v concern_v this_o persecution_n in_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v the_o more_o that_o vincentius_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o martyreloge_n have_v comprehend_v such_o a_o great_a cataloge_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n which_o in_o france_n and_o in_o italye_n say_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o torment_n under_o this_o emperor_n aurelianus_n whereunto_o orosius_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o number_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o say_a aurelian_a next_o after_o aurelianus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o empery_n fall_v to_o publius_n annius_n tacitus_n emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o vj._n month_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o reign_v but_o lx_o day_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v probus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o emperor_n â—â—lleth_v in_o a_o story_n record_v of_o eusebius_n and_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o good_a minister_n what_o good_a it_o may_v do_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o eusebius_n the_o deacon_n of_o dyonisius_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o unite_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n depart_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v say_v of_o laodicea_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a eusebius_n remain_v as_o yet_o at_o alexandria_n the_o city_n to_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o roman_n pyruchius_fw-la be_v there_o captain_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n half_o of_o the_o city_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o half_o withstand_v they_o alexandria_n in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v with_o the_o roman_a captain_n be_v eusebius_n be_v also_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o captain_n for_o his_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o service_n show_v with_o the_o other_o half_o that_o resist_v the_o roman_n be_v anatholius_n governor_n or_o moderator_n then_o of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o also_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o say_a eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n this_o anatholius_n perceive_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a distress_n of_o famine_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o sustenance_n send_v to_o eusebius_n beeng_v then_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o certifi_v he_o of_o the_o lamentable_a penury_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o city_n instruct_v he_o moreover_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o case_n repair_v to_o the_o captain_n desire_v of_o he_o so_o much_o favour_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v licence_v to_o escape_v and_o free_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o he_o eftsoon_o grant_v as_o eusebius_n be_v thus_o labour_v with_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n anatholius_n for_o his_o part_n labour_v with_o the_o citizen_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o geve_v themselves_o over_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n thereof_o yet_o say_v anatholius_n this_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v be_v conâ—ented_v if_o i_o shall_v counsel_v you_o in_o this_o miserable_a lack_n of_o thing_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o your_o city_n all_o such_o superfluity_n and_o unnecessary_a impediment_n unto_o you_o as_o old_a woman_n young_a child_n age_a man_n with_o such_o other_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o here_o to_o perish_v with_o famine_n who_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o stead_n to_o you_o if_o they_o die_v &_o less_o if_o they_o live_v for_o spend_v the_o victual_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v they_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n the_o senate_n hear_v this_o sentence_n &_o understand_v moreover_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o captain_n promise_v they_o their_o safety_n be_v well_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o anatholius_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o together_o
the_o say_a bishop_n with_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o contention_n all_o which_o to_o recite_v it_o be_v too_o long_o but_o this_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o true_a christianity_n amongst_o christian_a bishop_n who_o inflame_v with_o glorious_a ambition_n so_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o without_o mere_a forcement_n of_o law_n no_o modesty_n can_v take_v place_n of_o such_o like_a contention_n among_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o superiority_n we_o read_v of_o diverse_a in_o old_a chronicle_n as_o in_o the_o history_n entitle_v chronicon_fw-la hirsseldense_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o bloody_a conflict_n which_o twice_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o boslaria_n between_o hecelon_n bishop_n of_o hildesheime_n and_o wederatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o fulda_n and_o all_o for_o the_o superior_a place_n who_o shall_v fit_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o troublous_a contention_n between_o lancfrancus_n &_o thomas_n metropolitan_a of_o york_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n of_o which_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o lanfrancus_fw-la write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n beginning_n thus_o domino_fw-la totius_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la summo_fw-la speculatori_fw-la alex_n papae_fw-la lancfrancus_n sanctae_fw-la dorobernensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la debitam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la seruitute_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la alexander_n in_o concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la coactum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la querelae_fw-la thomae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la prolatae_fw-la &_o ventilatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la allata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la gétis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la quam_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesbyter_n &_o anglorum_fw-la doctor_n beda_n composuit_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o â—ong_a process_n of_o word_n which_o follow_v among_o which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o dover_n and_o canterbury_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vrbs_fw-la namque_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la cantuarberia_fw-la nominatur_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la dorobernia_n vocabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o word_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o for_o brevity_n here_o i_o overpasse_v in_o the_o story_n before_o of_o king_n egelrede_n be_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n england_n m._n xvi_o how_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o lindaffarne_v otherwise_o name_v holy_a land_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o twede_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la m._n lxxvi_o diverse_a bishop_n seat_n be_v alter_v and_o remoove_v from_o towneship_n to_o great_a city_n as_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o selese_n be_v remoove_v to_o chichester_n out_o of_o cornwall_n to_o exeter_n from_o welles_n to_o bath_n from_o shyreburne_n to_o salesbury_n from_o dorcester_n to_o lincoln_n from_o lichfield_n to_o chester_n which_o byshoppricke_n of_o chester_n robert_n be_v then_o bishop_n reduce_v from_o chester_n to_o coventrie_n likewise_o after_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n an._n 1095._o herbert_n bishop_n of_o thetford_n from_o thence_o reduce_v the_o fear_n to_o norwige_v etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v dover_n and_o caunterbury_n whether_o the_o sea_n be_v likewise_o translate_v from_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o city_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorn_n or_o whether_o canterbury_n by_o old_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o lancfrancus_n to_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v do_v pretend_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o history_n express_o define_v save_o that_o i_o read_v by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n bring_v yet_o duke_n of_o normandy_n charge_v then_o harolde_v to_o make_v a_o welle_v of_o water_n for_o the_o king_n use_v in_o the_o castel_n of_o dorobernia_n that_o the_o say_v dorobernia_n then_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o call_v dover_n but_o whether_o dorobernia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o cant_n be_v both_o one_o or_o diverse_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o i_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n one_o as_o also_o to_o justinus_n archbish._n item_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o bishop_n honorius_n iten_fw-ge of_o pope_n uitalianus_n to_o theodorus_n of_o pope_n sergius_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfred_n and_o adulphus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n likewise_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n item_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o atherlard_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o pope_n john_n to_o dunstane_n that_o the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n &_o of_o canterbury_n indifferent_o be_v take_v for_o one_o matter_n in_o this_o time_n and_o by_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n the_o 9_o thereof_o year_n of_o this_o king_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n where_o among_o the_o act_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n conclude_v 1._o for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o york_n london_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_z winchester_z the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n sit_v in_o counsel_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v their_o see_v from_o village_n into_o city_n whereupon_o those_o see_v above_o name_v be_v translate_v 3._o that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n 4._o that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n or_o retain_v without_o letter_n commendatorie_n or_o testimonial_a 5._o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n except_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archmetropolitanes_n 6._o that_o none_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n with_o any_o either_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n or_o of_o his_o wife_n depart_v 7._o that_o none_o shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n within_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o no_o sorcery_n nor_o any_o divination_n shall_v be_v use_v or_o permit_v in_o holy_a church_n 9_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o fautor_n of_o the_o say_v iudicantes_fw-la steed_n moreover_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o take_v part_n with_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o displace_v these_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o walkelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi have_v place_v above_o 4.0_o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o stout_a lancfrancke_n the_o italian_a lombard_n this_o lusty_a prelate_n sit_v 19_o year_n but_o at_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v not_o so_o favour_v of_o william_n rufus_n and_o â—â—ed_v for_o sorrow_n although_o this_o italian_a frank_n be_v archbishop_n have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v yet_o something_o he_o think_v to_o do_v to_o set_v out_o his_o famous_a learning_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la lanfranci_n intitul_a it_o opus_fw-la scintillarum_n the_o old_a church_n of_o cant._n he_o pluck_v down_o &_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o this_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n 1074._o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o perturbation_n that_o be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o through_o his_o example_n all_o this_o ambition_n stoutness_n &_o pride_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prelate_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v for_o before_o hildebrandus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n work_v there_o his_o fear_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o lift_v corrupt_v they_o with_o pernicious_a counsel_n and_o set_v they_o against_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n destroy_v matrimony_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n break_v peace_n and_o resist_a authority_n before_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o some_o order_n &_o bishop_n quiet_o govern_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o marcellus_n meltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v subdue_v and_o under_o obedience_n to_o
emperor_n henricus_fw-la understand_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o retire_n to_o canusium_n incontinent_a come_n out_o of_o spire_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o young_a son_n in_o the_o deep_a &_o sharp_a of_o winter_n resort_v to_o canossus_n all_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n have_v leave_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n pope_n neither_o do_v any_o accompany_v he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v lay_v apart_o his_o regal_a ornament_n come_v barefooted_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n where_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n all_o the_o day_n fast_v most_o humble_o desire_v absolution_n crave_v to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o no_o ingress_n may_v be_v give_v he_o once_o within_o the_o gate_n thus_o he_o continue_v 3._o day_n together_o in_o his_o petition_n and_o suit_n at_o length_n answer_n come_v that_o the_o pope_n majesty_n have_v yet_o no_o leisure_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o emperor_n nothing_o move_v therewith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o let_v into_o the_o city_n patient_a and_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n abide_v without_o the_o wall_n emperor_n with_o no_o little_a grevance_n and_o painful_a labour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a winter_n and_o all_o freeze_a with_o cold_a notwithstanding_o yet_o through_o his_o importunate_a suit_n at_o length_n it_o be_v grant_v through_o the_o entreat_v of_o matilda_n the_o pope_n paramour_n and_o of_o arelaus_fw-la erle_n of_o sebaudia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n speech_n on_o the_o 4._o day_n be_v let_v in_o for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o crown_n with_o all_o other_o ornament_n imperial_a and_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v tofore_o desire_v for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o forgeven_v henricus_fw-la the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n barefoot_a and_o barelegd_a wait_v on_o pope_n hildebrand_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canusium_n before_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o will_v neither_o forgeve_v he_o nor_o release_v the_o band_n of_o his_o excommunication_n but_o upon_o condition_n pope_n first_o to_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbitrement_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o take_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o his_o cause_n shall_v answer_v in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o all_o objection_n and_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o seek_v any_o revengement_n herein_o judge_n item_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v quit_v and_o clear_v therein_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o pleasure_n whether_o to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n restore_v or_o to_o loose_v it_o final_o that_o before_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v neither_o use_v his_o kingly_a ornament_n sceptre_n or_o crown_n colour_n nor_o to_o usurp_v the_o authority_n to_o govern_v nor_o to_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n upon_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o put_v in_o writing_n the_o emperor_n be_v only_o release_v of_o excommunication_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o heniicus_fw-la make_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o henricus_n king_n after_o peace_n and_o agreement_n make_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n gregorius_n the_o 7._o promise_n to_o keep_v all_o covenant_n and_o band_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o pope_n go_v safe_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o danger_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o retinue_n especial_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o empery_n nor_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n stay_v or_o hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o function_n where_o &_o whensoever_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o bind_v myself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v actum_fw-la canos_fw-la 5._o calend._n februarij_fw-la indic_fw-la 15._o thus_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o after_o the_o pope_n own_o prescribement_fw-fr the_o emperor_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o papia_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n do_v vaunce_n and_o triumph_n with_o no_o little_a pride_n that_o they_o have_v so_o quail_v the_o emperor_n &_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v they_o forgevenes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o mistrust_v themselves_o &_o misdoubt_v time_n what_o may_v befall_v they_o hereafter_o if_o fortune_n shall_v turn_v &_o god_n geve_v the_o emperor_n to_o enjoy_v a_o more_o quiet_a kingdom_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o danger_n betimes_o they_o study_v and_o consult_v privy_o with_o themselves_o how_o to_o displace_v henry_n clean_a from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o how_o that_o devise_n may_v safe_o be_v convey_v emperor_n they_o conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o derive_v the_o empire_n unto_o rodolphus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v yet_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o their_o oath_n against_o henry_n &_o so_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o expulse_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n the_o better_a to_o pass_v legate_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o pope_n sigehardus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o altimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o padway_n which_o shall_v persuade_v through_o all_o france_n that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v rightful_o excommunicate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o consent_n in_o choose_v rodolphus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_v rodolphus_n duke_n of_o swenia_n a_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n verse_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n the_o rock_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o peter_n peter_n geve_v it_o to_o rodolph_n here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o make_v a_o little_a gloze_n upon_o this_o barbarous_a verse_n two_o notable_a lie_n be_v to_o be_v note_v one_o hildebrand_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o christ_n the_o other_o where_o he_o lie_v upon_o s._n peter_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v any_o temporal_a diadem_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a lie_v and_o against_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n geve_v it_o to_o rodulph_n here_o he_o play_v the_o poet_n liar_n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n any_o such_o thing_n to_o geve_v and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o rodulph_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n do_v geve_v it_o because_o hildebrand_n give_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hildebrand_n do_v geve_v it_o ergo_fw-la peter_n do_v geve_v it_o except_o you_o will_v say_v hildebrand_n stir_v up_o great_a war_n &_o bloodshed_n in_o germany_n ergo_fw-la peter_n stir_v up_o great_a war_n in_o germany_n so_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v geve_v it_o to_o rodolphus_n but_o only_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n who_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o collen_n to_o elect_v this_o rodulphus_fw-la for_o emperor_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o also_o to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o force_n &_o strength_n they_o may_v while_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o hand_n henricus_n the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n with_o he_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n rodulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v emperor_n unknowing_a to_o henry_n upon_o this_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o strausborough_n unto_o the_o emperor_n certifi_v he_o what_o be_v do_v he_o suspect_v &_o see_v the_o stomach_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o bend_v against_o he_o muster_v his_o man_n with_o expedition_n &_o march_v forward_o to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o first_o send_v to_o rome_n trust_v upon_o the_o league_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v with_o his_o sentence_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la for_o the_o rebellious_a invasion_n of_o his_o
suspect_v of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v the_o more_o malice_a no_o doubt_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o find_v &_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o work_v against_o they_o as_o by_o their_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o archb_v of_o york_n pacifici_fw-la have_v no_o great_a matter_n against_o they_o than_o be_v declare_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n go_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n what_o trespass_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n have_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o may_v you_o judge_v now_o what_o follow_v after_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o king_n incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o e_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n concein_v eftsoon_o against_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a stomach_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o mayor_n &_o both_o the_o sheriff_n be_v send_v for_o and_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n sir_n edward_n darlyngton_n then_o be_v make_v warden_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o also_o for_o his_o gentleness_n show_v to_o the_o citizen_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o a_o other_o name_v sir_n baldwyn_n radington_n york_n place_v in_o that_o room_n moreover_o so_o much_o grow_v the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o city_n that_o he_o also_o remove_v from_o london_n the_o court_n &_o term_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o york_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chancery_n the_o exchequer_n the_o king_n bench_n the_o hamper_n and_o the_o common_a place_n where_o the_o same_o conâ—â—â—ued_v from_o midsummer_n till_o christenmas_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o be_v a_o 1393._o depose_v thiud_o a_o other_o great_a cause_n which_o purchase_v the_o k._n much_o evil_a will_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v the_o secret_a murder_n of_o his_o own_o uncle_n name_v t._n woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o where_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n with_o other_o death_n be_v up_o in_o armour_n against_o certain_a wicked_a counsaylour_n about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n watch_v afterward_o his_o time_n come_v into_o chelsford_n &_o so_o to_o the_o place_n near_o by_o where_o the_o duke_n lie_v wherewith_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o arrest_v the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n and_o send_v he_o down_o by_o water_n immediate_o to_o calais_n and_o there_o through_o the_o king_n commandment_n death_n by_o secret_a mean_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v strangle_v under_o a_o featherbed_n the_o earl_n martial_n be_v then_o the_o keeper_n of_o calis_n whereby_o great_a indignation_n roâ—e_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n against_o the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n be_v then_o execute_v whereby_o great_a grudge_n and_o great_a indignation_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o against_o the_o king_n a_o 1397._o four_o to_o omit_v here_o the_o blank_a chartes_n send_v over_o all_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o above_o premise_v fall_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o this_o mischief_n the_o banishment_n i_o mean_v of_o henry_n erle_n of_o derby_n and_o make_v duke_n of_o herford_n a_o little_a before_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o die_v short_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o after_o by_o this_o king_n make_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o year_n before_o at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n make_v 5._o duke_n a_o marquis_n and_o four_o earl_n to_o wit_n duke_n of_o herforde_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o derby_n duke_n of_o awmerle_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o rutland_n duke_n of_o southrey_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o kent_n duke_n of_o exester_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o duke_n of_o north_n folk_n norfolk_n be_v before_o earl_n of_o notinghame_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o banish_v these_o foresay_a duke_n be_v this_o about_o this_o present_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o herforde_n do_v appeach_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n upon_o certain_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n whereupon_o cast_v their_o glove_n one_o against_o the_o other_o banish_v they_o appoint_v to_o fight_v out_o yâ—_z quarrel_n a_o day_n be_v for_o the_o same_o appoint_v at_o coventry_n but_o the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n banish_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o ever_o which_o after_o dye_v at_o venice_n and_o the_o other_o duke_n which_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o herford_n for_o 10._o year_n beside_o these_o also_o be_v exile_v in_o france_n thomas_n arunder_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n parliament_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_v page_n 512._o col_fw-fr 2._o all_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o king_n as_o in_o the_o event_n follow_v may_v appear_v these_o cause_n and_o preparative_n thus_o premise_v it_o follow_v the_o year_n after_o 1399._o which_o be_v a_o 1399._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o certain_a affair_n to_o be_v do_v take_v his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n henry_n of_o bollingbroke_n earl_n of_o derby_n and_o duke_n of_o herford_n and_o with_o he_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n which_o before_o be_v both_o exile_v return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o calais_n come_v into_o england_n challenge_v the_o dukedom_n of_o lancaster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n with_o â—hem_n also_o come_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a these_o together_o set_v out_o of_o calais_n arrive_v at_o ravenspur_v in_o the_o north._n at_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o the_o duke_n be_v hover_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n l._n edmund_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o king_n uncle_n to_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o custodye_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v edmund_n stafford_n chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o w._n scroupe_n earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n lord_n treasurer_n also_o i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n and_o john_n ruschell_n with_o diverse_a other_o consult_v with_o they_o what_o be_v best_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v do_v who_o then_o give_v their_o advice_n whether_o wilful_a or_o unskilful_a it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o very_o unfruitful_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v london_n and_o go_v to_o s._n albon_n there_o to_o wait_v for_o more_o strength_n able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o duke_n but_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o diverse_a quarter_n resort_v thither_o many_o of_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o harm_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o say_v be_v unjust_o expulse_v the_o rest_n then_o of_o the_o counsel_n i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n w._n stroupe_n treasurer_n hear_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o commons_o be_v mind_v to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o hereford_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n where_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o four_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o common_a fame_n run_v that_o the_o king_n have_v let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n and_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o more_o than_o for_o the_o king_n haven_n this_o commotion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v in_o england_n the_o noise_n thereof_o sound_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n for_o hasty_a speed_n of_o return_v into_o england_n leave_v in_o ireland_n both_o his_o business_n and_o most_o of_o his_o ordinance_n also_o behind_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o milforde_n haven_n not_o dare_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o herforde_n be_v land_v
themselves_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v transport_v the_o council_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o eugenius_n attempt_v to_o do_v now_o to_o bononia_n now_o to_o florentia_n they_o again_o to_o bononia_n after_o to_o ferraria_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o florentia_n and_o that_o hereafter_o the_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o carefulness_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o on_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o this_o session_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o necessary_a by_o so_o much_o more_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v most_o laudable_a &_o acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o father_n these_o word_n thus_o speak_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v now_o after_o that_o gabriel_n condulmarius_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v expedent_a that_o a_o new_a bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o deâ—erred_v for_o a_o time_n election_n such_o as_o think_v good_a that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v without_o a_o head_n also_o what_o a_o pestiferous_a sickness_n be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o not_o only_o consume_v young_a man_n and_o child_n but_o also_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o old_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o plague_n come_v first_o by_o stranger_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o infect_v the_o rich_a &_o now_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counceel_n amplifi_v moreover_o and_o increase_a the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o thing_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v void_a neither_o do_v the_o decree_n say_v they_o any_o thing_n let_v or_o hinder_v wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o lx_o day_n after_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o make_v any_o delay_n lest_o the_o prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o gabriel_n shall_v resist_v unto_o who_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n and_o the_o election_n of_o some_o other_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v all_o under_o one_o message_n the_o other_o which_o think_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o delay_n say_v cause_n that_o the_o council_n do_v lack_v no_o head_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o do_v lack_v a_o ruler_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o precedent_n &_o other_o officer_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o pestilence_n in_o such_o case_n see_v that_o unto_o stout_a &_o strong_a man_n death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n daunt_v or_o fear_v they_o which_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o that_o pestilence_n which_o do_v now_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o city_n forasmuch_o as_o judgement_n be_v now_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v assuage_v which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o justice_n also_o that_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n then_o to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v help_v those_o that_o be_v stout_a &_o valiant_a the_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v amongst_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o but_o most_o honest_a to_o defer_v it_o hereupon_o john_n segovius_n segovius_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n say_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o be_o diverse_o draw_v by_o sundry_a reason_n to_o this_o side_n and_o that_o but_o as_o i_o way_n the_o matter_n more_o deep_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a election_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o speak_v after_o man_n judgement_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o two_o month_n to_o speak_v after_o god_n judgement_n it_o seem_v much_o better_a i_o do_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n utility_n but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o decree_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v any_o credit_n unto_o i_o follow_v rather_o dangerous_a honesty_n they_o secure_a utility_n albeit_o that_o in_o deed_n utility_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o honesty_n this_o opinion_n of_o delay_n take_v place_n among_o the_o father_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messeger_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o prince_n to_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o during_o this_o time_n the_o corrupt_a air_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o purge_v but_o the_o mortality_n daily_a increase_n many_o die_v and_o be_v sick_a whereupon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_o advise_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v without_o danger_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o tarry_v notwithstanding_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o tarry_v &_o also_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o tarry_v that_o since_o they_o have_v overcome_v famine_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o shrink_v for_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o plague_n or_o sickness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o can_v not_o all_o be_v keep_v there_o it_o be_v politic_o provide_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o any_o man_n departure_n and_o for_o the_o more_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n read_v before_o the_o father_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr stabilimento_fw-la who_o authority_n continue_v long_a time_n after_o basil._n when_o as_o the_o dog_n day_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o herb_n with_o red_a with_o heat_n the_o pestilence_n daily_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o die_v it_o be_v to_o horrible_a to_o see_v the_o corpse_n hourly_o carry_v through_o the_o street_n when_o on_o every_o side_n there_o be_v weep_v wail_v &_o sigh_v there_o be_v no_o house_n void_a of_o mourning_n no_o mirth_n or_o laughter_n in_o no_o place_n but_o matron_n bewail_v their_o husband_n &_o the_o husband_n their_o wife_n man_n &_o woman_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o unto_o another_o some_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o other_o some_o that_o go_v abroad_o have_v perfume_n to_o smell_v unto_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o plague_n the_o common_a people_n dye_v without_o number_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o cold_a autumn_n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v even_o so_o do_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n consume_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v meet_v a_o man_n merry_a in_o the_o street_n now_o and_o within_o x._o hour_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v such_o also_o that_o they_o lack_v place_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o churchyard_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o fill_v with_o dead_a corpse_n &_o great_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o corpse_n be_v thrust_v in_o together_o they_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o there_o appear_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o face_n and_o special_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n do_v make_v all_o man_n afraid_a plague_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n &_o flourish_v in_o age_n &_o singular_o learn_v in_o both_o law_n who_o the_o same_o envious_a and_o rage_a sickness_n take_v away_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n by_o and_o by_o after_o die_v lodovicus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o bring_v up_o always_o in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n neither_o can_v he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n which_o he_o have_v long_o wish_v for_o notwtstanding_n he_o take_v partly_o a_o consolation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v
he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o true_a bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v &_o elect_v without_o any_o tarry_n for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n so_o as_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o day_n a_o 685._o and_o here_o the_o bishop_n begin_v first_o to_o writhe_v out_o their_o election_n and_o their_o neck_n a_o little_a from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n examine_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o say_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n after_o he_o report_v but_o many_o conjecture_n there_o be_v not_o unprobable_a rather_o to_o think_v this_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o untrue_a first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n bibliothecarie_n a_o suspect_a place_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o keeper_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n a_o suspect_a author_n who_o whatsoever_o feign_v writynge_n or_o apocrypha_n he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chest_n of_o record_n make_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o master_n side_n that_o he_o compile_v together_o and_o thereof_o both_o platina_n sabellicus_n &_o gratianus_n take_v most_o part_n of_o their_o report_n &_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o be_v suspect_v etc._n etc._n second_o where_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o constantine_n move_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o first_o make_v that_o constitution_n how_o seem_v that_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n when_o both_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n reign_v but_o x._o month_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n to_o make_v his_o holiness_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o of_o and_o give_v he_o be_v so_o holy_a yet_o that_o holiness_n may_v rather_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o confirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o old_a receive_v manner_n of_o his_o institution_n then_o to_o alter_v it_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o say_a constitution_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o short_o after_o by_o the_o say_v benedict_n be_v break_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n conon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o constitution_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o election_n there_o by_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o much_o less_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n accord_v to_o their_o own_o rubrice_n in_o their_o decree_n where_o the_o rubrice_n say_v sacrorum_fw-la de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o any_o people_n against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n &_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o order_n be_v also_o require_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o dist._n also_o cap._n sacrorun_n we_o read_v the_o same_o liberty_n &_o interest_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n not_o to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n only_o but_o to_o the_o order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o any_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o abbot_n setting_z aside_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o gift_n only_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o example_n unto_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n magnus_n and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n suspect_v a_o 810._o of_o the_o which_o two_o carolus_n the_o father_n receive_v express_o of_o pope_n adâ—â—â—â—he_n â—he_z first_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ix_o do_v also_o to_o otthoâ—he_v â—he_z first_o german_a emperor_n a_o 961._o the_o other_o that_o be_v ludovicus_n son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n be_v say_v to_o renounce_v again_o and_o surrender_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o choose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o moreover_o to_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o say_v paschalis_n the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a territory_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v an._n 821._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la dist._n 63._o but_o admit_v that_o feign_a decree_n to_o be_v unfayned_o true_a as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n afore_o mention_v that_o be_v from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n of_o who_o both_o gratianus_n &_o volateran_n rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n take_v their_o ground_n yet_o the_o same_o decree_n do_v not_o so_o geve_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o that_o election_n that_o he_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o require_v the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o &_o absolute_o geve_v the_o same_o but_o with_o condition_n so_o that_o omnes_fw-la romani_fw-la uno_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o una_fw-la concordia_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la promissione_n ad_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eligerent_fw-la that_o be_v who_o as_o all_o the_o roman_n with_o one_o counsel_n &_o with_o one_o accord_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o their_o voice_n grant_v before_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v require_v that_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n messenger_n shall_v be_v direct_v incontinent_a to_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v the_o same_o furthermore_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o decree_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a long_o continue_v for_o although_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o first_o in_o ludovicus_n time_n be_v impapaced_a through_o discord_n without_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v fain_o by_o message_n to_o send_v their_o purgation_n to_o he_o of_o their_o election_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o ij_o which_o succcede_v next_o to_o paschalis_n lotharius_n son_n of_o ludovicus_n false_o and_o emperor_n with_o his_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o appoint_a law_n &_o magistrate_n over_o the_o city_n whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovike_a in_o geve_v away_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v feign_v and_o after_o eugenius_n pope_n gregory_n the_o iiij_o who_o follow_v within_o a_o year_n after_o eugenius_n dare_v not_o take_v his_o election_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n ludovicus_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o successor_n pope_n sergius_n the_o ij_o pope_n leo_n the_o iiij_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o so_o orderly_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o the_o foresay_a nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ij_o a_o 1061._o which_o nicolas_n in_o his_o decree_n beginning_n domini_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la dist._n 23._o ordain_v also_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o lacking_a after_o which_o nicolas_n come_v alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o wicked_a hildebrand_n which_o alexander_n be_v first_o elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o consent_n afterward_o repent_v the_o same_o open_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n unless_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o rebuke_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o so_o depose_v then_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o election_n that_o first_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o lay_v people_n after_o that_o the_o clergy_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o the_o election_n by_o little_a &_o little_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a order_n where_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v remain_v examine_v and_o like_o as_o in_o election_n so_o also_o in_o power_n judiciary_n in_o decide_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o state_n of_o the_o
remission_n where_o no_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v see_v before_o to_o number_v remission_n by_o day_n &_o year_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n express_o in_o the_o word_n forbid_v or_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v free_a to_o divide_v religion_n into_o religion_n to_o bind_v and_o burden_n conscience_n with_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o worldly_a matter_n as_o for_o break_v of_o park_n for_o not_o ring_v bell_n at_o the_o bishops_n come_n for_o not_o bring_v litter_n for_o their_o horse_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o rent_n for_o withhold_v the_o church_n good_n for_o hold_v on_o their_o princess_n side_n in_o princely_a case_n for_o not_o go_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o not_o agree_a to_o the_o pope_n election_n in_o a_o other_o princess_n realm_n with_o other_o such_o thing_n mo_z &_o more_o vain_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n again_o although_o the_o scripture_n geve_v leave_v and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n yet_o it_o geve_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v sacrament_n much_o less_o to_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o though_o their_o authority_n serve_v to_o baptise_v man_n yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o christian_a bell_n bels._n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o unwritten_a verity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n to_o institute_v strange_a worship_n otherwise_o they_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n do_v the_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v vehement_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v impudent_o intermedle_v themselves_o in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n they_o have_v depose_v emperor_n king_n prince_n &_o ruler_n &_o senator_n of_o rome_n &_o set_v up_o other_o or_o the_o same_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v proclaim_v war_n &_o have_v war_v themselves_o and_o where_o as_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dignify_v they_o in_o title_n have_v enlarge_v they_o with_o donation_n &_o they_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n have_v like_o ingrateful_a client_n to_o such_o benefactor_n afterward_o stampte_v upon_o their_o neck_n have_v make_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n some_o to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o their_o horse_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o have_v be_v emperor_n themselves_o sede_n vacant_a &_o in_o discordia_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o also_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o have_v extort_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o hildebrand_n depose_v henricus_n the_o iiij_o emperor_n make_v he_o geve_v attendance_n at_o his_o city_n gate_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o key_n before_o he_o &_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o robe_n imperial_a have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o like_o a_o emperor_n a_o 1298._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o inordinate_a jurisdiction_n have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v in_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o compare_v the_o usage_n hereof_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n in_o time_n past_a meaning_n the_o primitive_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n so_o be_v other_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o nation_n subject_v every_o one_o to_o his_o king_n &_o prince_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v order_v by_o their_o authority_n &_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a as_o appear_v dist._n 10._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o dist._n 97._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la also_o 24._o q._n 3._o so_o be_v gregorius_n surname_v magnus_n subject_a to_o maâ—â—itius_n emperor_n and_o to_o phocas_n although_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n so_o also_o both_o pope_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n calumniat_fw-la a_o 1451._o &_o so_o further_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n &_o of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o also_o after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o martiane_n do_v rule_v &_o bind_v in_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n a_o 150._o year_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o grece_n unto_o france_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v false_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o constantine_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o govern_v for_o that_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n câ—â—â—eth_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rome_n the_o emperor_n city_n dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o and_o lotharius_n also_o emperor_n appoint_v magistrate_n and_o law_n in_o rome_n 1._o as_o be_v above_o mention_v moreover_o for_o further_a probation_n hereof_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a machabeus_n by_o many_o evidence_n may_v appear_v take_v out_o both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o first_o by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v example_n of_o godly_a king_n david_n who_o number_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n &_o dispose_v they_o into_o twenty-four_o order_n or_o course_n appoint_v they_o continual_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a order_n &_o turn_v as_o come_v about_o which_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o good_a king_n ezechias_n afterward_o renew_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v he_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a grove_n and_o break_v down_o image_n etc._n etc._n 4._o reg._n 8._o the_o say_v ezechias_n also_o reduce_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n into_o their_o order_n prescribe_v by_o david_n before_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n of_o ministration_n .2_o paralip_n 30.31_o and_o this_o order_n from_o david_n still_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o abias_n course_n which_o be_v the_o viij_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n luc._n 1._o to_o pass_v over_o other_o light_a office_n translate_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o kings_n authority_n as_o concern_v the_o order_v of_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n king_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o place_v sadoch_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o reg._n cap._n 6_o also_o dedicating_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 8._o judas_n machabeus_n also_o elect_v priest_n such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v before_o profane_v 1._o machab._n 4._o also_o king_n alexander_n write_v to_o jonathas_n appoint_v he_o chief_a priest_n in_o his_o country_n josaphat_n 1._o mac._n 10._o demetrius_n ordain_v simon_n &_o alchinus_n in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o priesthood_n josaphat_n likewise_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v set_v judge_n so_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v levite_n &_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o minister_v judgement_n over_o the_o people_n 19_o 2_o paral._n 19_o by_o these_o &_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o well_o when_o priest_n be_v bear_v priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o election_n have_v the_o deal_n also_o
constitutionis_fw-la unto_o this_o lotharius_n french_a king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o write_v that_o romana_fw-la lex_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o roman_a law_n meaning_n the_o law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o force_n ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la suum_fw-la robur_fw-la propriúmque_fw-la vigorem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la that_o be_v so_o now_o it_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n 9_o ino_n carnotensis_n lib._n 11._o decretorum_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .848_o after_o this_o lotharius_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o empire_n of_o france_n before_o who_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n &_o plead_v his_o cause_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v before_o the_o emperor_n quite_o and_o release_v which_o declare_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n moreover_o descend_v yet_o to_o low_a time_n a_o 1228._o ludovicus_fw-la 9_o call_v holy_a ludovike_a make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a simony_n in_o the_o church_n also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n establish_v a_o law_n or_o decree_n against_o the_o new_a invention_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la s._n ludovici_fw-la sapiens_fw-la the_o which_o sanction_n be_v also_o practise_v long_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o undercollector_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arestum_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n a_o 1463._o ex_fw-la molinaeo_n in_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la furthermore_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel._n 1303._o set_v forth_o a_o law_n call_v philippina_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v any_o exaction_n of_o new_a tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n &_o other_o uncustomed_a collection_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n carolus_n the_o v._o name_v sapiens_fw-la a_o 1369._o by_o a_o law_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n or_o their_o official_o within_o his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v execute_v any_o censure_n of_o suspense_n or_o excommunication_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o city_n or_o town_n corporation_n or_o commons_n of_o his_o realm_n ex_fw-la regist_n antiquarum_fw-la con_v chart_n 62._o 6._o iten_v carolus_n vi_fw-la a_o 1388._o against_o the_o cardinal_n &_o other_o official_o &_o collector_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v again_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o before_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o fruit_n &_o rent_n of_o benefice_n with_o other_o pension_n &_o bishop_n good_n that_o depart_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v export_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o pope_n collector_n unto_o rome_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o right_o do_v appertain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v infer_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n &_o example_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o king_n offa_n king_n egbertus_fw-la edgarus_n aluredus_n athelwoldus_n canutus_n edwardus_fw-la william_n conqueror_n wilhel_n rufus_n henricus_n the_o first_o henricus_fw-la the_o second_o till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n and_o after_o who_o deal_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v what_o injury_n the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o lawful_a governor_n &_o magistrate_n in_o usurp_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o who_o proper_o they_o owe_v subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o step_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a bishop_n their_o ancestor_n &_o therefore_o have_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o serviture_n have_v their_o power_n also_o commit_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o sort_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o place_n &_o stand_v &_o there_o to_o keep_v he_o wherein_o his_o own_o precinct_n do_v pale_v he_o &_o not_o rash_o to_o break_v out_o into_o other_o man_n walk_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o preacher_n function_n so_o unseemly_a &_o unorderly_o it_o be_v again_o that_o boniface_n the_o viij_o shall_v have_v bear_v before_o he_o the_o temporal_a male_n &_o the_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n shall_v bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v the_o compass_n &_o limitation_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o exceed_v no_o far_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o seruiture_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n minister_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o which_o office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o man_n else_o to_o intermeddle_v as_o we_o read_v how_o ozias_n be_v punish_v for_o offer_v incense_n &_o a_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o ark_n so_o now_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o pray_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v where_o cause_n urgent_o require_v to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o publish_v &_o denounce_v free_a reconciliation_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o erect_v &_o comfort_v trouble_v conscience_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v also_o the_o magistrate_n err_v or_o transgress_v in_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n magistrate_n so_o have_v the_o civil_a governor_n or_o magistrate_n again_o his_o proper_a charge_n &_o office_n to_o he_o assign_v which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n &_o judgement_n to_o defend_v with_o power_n the_o right_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a to_o defend_v from_o oppression_n the_o poor_a oppress_v to_o minister_v with_o equality_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o every_o man_n to_o provide_v law_n good_a &_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o as_o cause_n move_v especial_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v to_o promote_v christ_n glory_n &_o gospel_n in_o set_v up_o &_o send_v out_o good_a preacher_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o provide_v bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v that_o be_v faithful_a in_o remove_a or_o else_n correct_v the_o same_o be_v faulty_a or_o negligent_a in_o congregate_v the_o clergy_n when_o need_n be_v of_o any_o counsel_n or_o election_n to_o hear_v their_o learning_n in_o cause_n propound_v &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n learned_a to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o dispose_v such_o rite_n &_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n as_o make_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o conserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o congrue_a order_n brief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n extend_v to_o minister_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v correction_n over_o all_o transgressor_n whether_o they_o be_v layman_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o final_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o sword_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a punishment_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n under_o who_o subjection_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o order_n and_o state_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n also_o of_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o prince_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n also_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a where_o the_o say_v hormisda_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n patriarche_v of_o constant._n in_o this_o sort_n clara_n coelestibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la procedit_fw-la quando_fw-la regés_fw-fr seculi_fw-la causas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cum_fw-la gubernation_n politiae_fw-la coniungunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la act._n v._n univers_a council_n constantini_n secundi_fw-la a_o 528._o and_o thus_o much_o and_o to_o much_o peradventure_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o
jurisdiction_n in_o which_o point_n this_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v break_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v the_o form_n of_o stile_n &_o title_n annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v pope_n most_o holy_a father_n vicar_n general_a &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o peter_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la stupor_n mundi_fw-la head_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o thing_n between_o both_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o term_n be_v give_v he_o in_o popish_a book_n albeit_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o father_n in_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n may_v peradventure_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a as_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o bishop_n for_o so_o austen_n be_v call_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n hierome_n fabiolam_n of_o boniface_n &_o other_o also_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v papa_n 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n loquor_fw-la &_o do_v 50._o cap._n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la item_n clodovaeus_n or_o as_o rheanus_fw-la call_v he_o ludovicus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o certain_a simple_a bishop_n papam_fw-la hierome_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n call_v valerianus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o likewise_o write_v to_o eustachium_n and_o fabiola_n he_o call_v epiphanius_n beatum_fw-la papam_fw-la in_o the_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n we_o read_v oft_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v papa_n and_o archiepiscopus_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v he_o pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la also_o aurelius_n precedent_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a council_n papa_n ex_fw-la cap._n 4._o vi_fw-la council_n carthag_n and_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o land_n call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o or_o that_o any_o one_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a or_o head_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishopp_n or_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v now_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o history_n of_o the_o old_a time_n nor_o in_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 103._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o ij_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n than_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o governance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o then_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v now_o far_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n certain_a province_n or_o precinct_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o head_n church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n call_v then_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o church_n as_o do_v lie_v about_o he_o 36._o in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n afterward_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v in_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o these_o four_o or_o five_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n have_v their_o peculiar_a circuit_n and_o precinct_n to_o they_o peculiar_o appoint_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o deal_v within_o a_o other_o precinct_n &_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o equality_n of_o honour_n whereupon_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o that_o be_v equal_a degree_n of_o throne_n and_o of_o honour_n among_o priest_n and_o minister_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o that_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o their_o border_n nor_o confound_v together_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n do_v accord_n in_o one_o sentence_n that_o all_o bishop_n place_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o merit_n of_o like_a honour_n and_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o of_o like_a honour_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n call_v of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o no_o ecumenical_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o that_o by_o a_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 39_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o sea_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o he_o which_o succede_v or_o of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o sit_v this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n cap._n 28._o wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n among_o all_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v number_v for_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 28._o for_o why_o say_v the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o that_o our_o forefather_n do_v worthy_o attribute_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o principal_a reign_n or_o empery_n be_v in_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n declare_v quòd_fw-la excellentia_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la extulit_fw-la papatum_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman_a empery_n do_v advance_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gab._n biel._n moreover_o 25._o say_v the_o say_a caesariensis_n nicena_n synodus_fw-la hoc_fw-la contulit_fw-la privilegium_fw-la rom._n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la rex_fw-la augustus_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ita_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la papa_n vocaretur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o council_n say_v he_o of_o nice_a give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o like_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v emperor_n above_o all_o other_o king_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n above_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o such_o other_o many_o more_o than_o be_v here_o allege_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o these_o title_n of_o superiority_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o say_a bishop_n receive_v that_o preferment_n jure_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o man_n law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v false_a false_a where_o
be_v say_v romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o concilio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la primatum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o his_o primacy_n by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n &_o term_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a time_n yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v you_o sâ—e_v now_o to_o try_v this_o matter_n as_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n whether_o those_o foresay_a title_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereunto_o this_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o some_o peradventure_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a preeminence_n of_o that_o city_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o or_o to_o crave_v some_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o call_v 1._o first_o be_v use_v then_o but_o of_o a_o few_o 2._o second_o neither_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 3._o three_o be_v rather_o give_v then_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o most_o 4._o four_o be_v not_o so_o give_v that_o it_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o general_a necessity_n of_o law_n why_o every_o one_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o call_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o seek_v to_o be_v take_v and_o call_v unam_fw-la and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o witness_v where_o be_v say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o ei_fw-la subesse_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v therefore_o these_o title_n and_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n aforesaid_a orderly_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o history_n of_o time_n do_v say_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o first_o come_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o not_o and_o by_o who_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n whether_o common_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o particular_o of_o a_o few_o and_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o sit_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a name_n be_v then_o give_v of_o certain_a bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a name_n be_v give_v or_o but_o certain_a or_o what_o they_o be_v 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v of_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v or_o else_o refuse_v of_o some_o 6._o and_o final_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v be_v give_v or_o not_o touch_v the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n although_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n rather_o of_o divine_n than_o hystoritian_n and_o will_v require_v a_o long_a and_o large_a debate_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o in_o these_o &_o diverse_a other_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o history_n must_v needs_o help_v divine_n dispute_v about_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v assist_v i_o therein_o i_o will_v join_v to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o truth_n such_o help_n as_o i_o may_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n appertain_v now_o claim_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n apostolical_a the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n most_o holy_a pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o mix_a thing_n between_o both_o the_o patriarche_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc_n unto_o the_o which_o title_n or_o stile_n be_v annex_v a_o triple_a crown_n a_o triple_a cross_n two_o cross_a key_n a_o naked_a sword_n seavenfold_a seal_n in_o token_n of_o the_o seavenfolde_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v carry_v pickbacke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a king_n have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o terrene_a prince_n to_o reign_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v have_v the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o that_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n have_v give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o have_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v indulgency_n and_o the_o cross_n against_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o patri_fw-la and_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o certain_a other_o prince_n aught_o to_o make_v to_o he_o confession_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o coronation_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o king_n have_v serve_v for_o footman_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v geve_v power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v prison_n alijs_fw-la without_o who_o authority_n no_o general_a council_n have_v any_o force_n and_o to_o who_o appellation_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v in_o no_o less_o force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o ex_fw-la fra_z barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o 7._o cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la epis._n tit_n 7._o item_n that_o he_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v something_o and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n which_o before_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o injustice_n make_v justice_n in_o correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n papa_n and_o again_o do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n â—â—_o flock_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o world_n item_n that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o name_n and_o title_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o regality_n above_o rehearse_v be_v ever_o attribute_v of_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o these_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o claim_v unto_o he_o by_o old_a possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n whether_o they_o will_v avouch_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a title_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o regality_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o be_v afore_o touch_v or_o not_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o allegation_n which_o they_o never_o have_v do_v yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o avouch_v they_o all_o together_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v specify_v then_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n claim_v they_o altogether_o so_o stout_o
usurp_v they_o so_o false_o and_o obtrud_v they_o upon_o we_o so_o strait_o moreover_o if_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o example_n of_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o in_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o part_n of_o this_o regality_n they_o will_v defend_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n cano._n i_o mean_v after_o christ._n first_o in_o the_o cooncell_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o in_o the_o uj_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n we_o find_v it_o so_o decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n or_o precinct_n of_o some_o one_o church_n antiquus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o regiment_n of_o other_o church_n about_o he_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v purport_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n in_o egypt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o antioch_n &_o in_o other_o country_n let_v every_o church_n have_v his_o due_a honour_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v also_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o he_o reserve_v so_o that_o such_o order_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o dignity_n which_o to_o they_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n vj._n and_o seven_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n be_v join_v together_o in_o on_o like_a manner_n of_o dignity_n first_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v mean_v therein_o secondlye_o for_o somuch_o as_o in_o the_o say_v two_o canon_n after_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o immediate_o follow_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o city_n also_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o metropolitan_a cant._n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v every_o bishop_n make_v in_o his_o province_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n stephanus_n with_o other_o mo_z be_v forge_v wherein_o these_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exempt_v and_o descever_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n sacrosancta_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 22._o cap._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la wherefore_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a carthage_n so_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v in_o this_o also_o to_o have_v he_o number_v with_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la which_o title_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v common_a to_o mo_z city_n then_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o pope_n stephanus_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o leo_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n in_o aphricke_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n a_o 420._o where_o be_v congregat_v 217._o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v also_o augustinus_n prosper_n orosius_n with_o diverse_a other_o famous_a person_n this_o council_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o v._o year_n wherein_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o then_o be_v zosimus_n this_o zosimus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o examination_n one_o that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o he_o out_o of_o aprike_v carthage_n name_v apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n have_v worthelye_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n before_o upon_o this_o zosimus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o show_v such_o favour_n to_o apiarius_n for_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n his_o messenger_n to_o wit_n fastinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o potentine_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v philippus_n and_o asellus_n with_o these_o four_o request_n first_o that_o apiarius_n who_o he_o have_v absolve_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolites_n &_o also_o of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sail_v over_o importune_o add_v comitatum_fw-la three_o that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n forthly_a council_n that_o vrbanus_n there_o bishop_n either_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o else_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n unless_o he_o will_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o approbation_n whereof_o the_o say_a zosimus_n allege_v for_o he_o the_o word_n as_o he_o pretend_v take_v out_o of_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hear_n this_n and_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v decred_fw-mi &_o yet_o not_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o dare_v wrongful_o to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o read_v to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o their_o common_a latin_a exemplare_fw-la of_o nicene_n council_n any_o such_o canon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o quietness_n sake_n they_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o till_o time_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o from_o antioch_n in_o like_a effect_n afterward_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n which_o then_o succeed_v zosimus_n and_o three_o also_o to_o celestinus_fw-la which_o short_o after_o succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o foresay_a council_n send_v their_o legate_n marcellus_n and_o innocentius_n to_o atticus_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o authentic_a copy_n in_o greek_a of_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o find_v in_o the_o true_a original_n no_v such_o canon_n conuncell_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o forge_v they_o write_v a_o sharp_a &_o a_o handsome_a letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n by_o the_o way_n domine_fw-la frater_fw-la declare_v to_o he_o how_o they_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n as_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v false_o allege_v and_o therewithal_o recite_v the_o vj._n canon_n afore_o mention_v declare_v how_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n have_v commit_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o unto_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n moreover_o expound_v the_o same_o decree_n they_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o for_o that_o say_v they_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n do_v well_o foresee_v rome_n to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v end_v in_o ijsdem_fw-la locis_fw-la where_o they_o begin_v 2._o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v contrary_a but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o press_v and_o ready_a in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o other_o to_o instruct_v his_o minister_n both_o prudent_o to_o understand_v judgement_n and_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v further_o to_o any_o outlandish_a help_n because_o especial_o that_o the_o party_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o commissioner_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o the_o provincial_a or_o to_o any_o general_a counsel_n 4._o that_o way_n to_o be_v better_o then_o to_o run_v to_o any_o forranine_a judge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o
examine_v unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o a_o whole_a council_n 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o outlandish_a judgement_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n council_n can_v stand_v perfect_a and_o upright_o for_o that_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n either_o for_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n of_o age_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o impeachment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v direct_v wherefore_o as_o by_o these_o &_o other_o reason_n they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a from_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o matter_n over_o unto_o rome_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v say_v they_o by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o old_a father_n decred_a that_o any_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o they_o for_o decide_v of_o their_o matter_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o typhos_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la seculi_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la &_o humilitatis_fw-la prefaert_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n show_v and_o give_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n &_o of_o humility_n to_o such_o as_o love_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o foresay_a letter_n moreover_o pope_n be_v signify_v how_o the_o forenamed_a malefactor_n apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v &_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o find_v culpable_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n procee_v against_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n &_o so_o enjoin_v he_o due_a penance_n for_o his_o demerit_n notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n and_o inconsiderate_a clear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o proceed_v in_o sum_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n these_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o glad_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n 2._o what_o pride_n they_o take_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o think_v and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n 3._o to_o the_o intent_n to_o allure_v other_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o release_v and_o quit_v this_o apiarius_n as_o guiltless_a which_o after_o be_v try_v culpable_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n 4._o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n this_o council_n condemn_v he_o who_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v little_o respect_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 5._o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v falsifier_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o they_o which_o shame_v not_o to_o falsify_v &_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o less_o will_v they_o stick_v to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o writing_n of_o particular_a bishop_n &_o doctor_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v do_v many_o one_o 6._o in_o this_o foresay_a council_n whereat_o augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o where_o aurelius_n precedent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v papa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v express_o in_o their_o letter_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v brother_z bishop_n 7._o seventh_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a that_o neither_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o to_o send_v over_o his_o legate_n to_o they_o for_o end_v their_o controversy_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o full_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o hear_v in_o this_o council_n five_o cause_n or_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o all_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o universal_a head_n or_o judge_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v 9_o last_o by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n we_o hear_v a_o virtuous_a exhortation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v into_o the_o meek_a &_o humble_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o fume_a and_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o or_o in_o some_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v moreover_o provide_v by_o express_a law_n and_o also_o specify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n episc._n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la 23._o that_o be_v be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n not_o long_o before_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o africa_n a_o other_o council_n call_v synodus_fw-la milevitana_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 442._o at_o the_o which_o council_n also_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a where_o it_o be_v decree_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o minister_n or_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o space_n be_v not_o universal_o call_v by_o the_o term_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preferment_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o place_n import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o first_o seat_n than_o be_v call_v metropolitan_a church_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o constitution_n more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n may_v appear_v which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o he_o have_v some_o special_a licence_n or_o exception_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o seat_z of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n in_o every_o country_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o primate_n in_o the_o say_v country_n 39_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o can_v 39_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o touch_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o head_n priest_n or_o else_o any_o such_o like_a again_o anicetus_n the_o x._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o pope_n felix_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_n &_o metropolitan_a feliciâ—_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o first_o bishop_n or_o primate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o such_o city_n &_o place_n where_o as_o before_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v primi_fw-la flamines_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v 80._o cap._n urbes_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la illis_fw-la where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n of_o such_o as_o crasty_o but_o false_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o beside_o other_o great_a and_o many_o conjecture_n also_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o where_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 12._o anicetus_n and_o other_o join_v together_o the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n &_o primate_fw-la themselves_o do_v divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n allege_v therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n
and_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v false_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o other_o more_o for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o in_o every_o canon_n almost_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n no_o word_n be_v there_o touch_v 34._o neither_o of_o any_o order_n above_o the_o bishop_n or_o low_a than_o the_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o the_o 33._o canon_n set_v a_o order_n among_o bishop_n the_o canon_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v their_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n &_o he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o plain_o and_o express_o in_o every_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purport_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d foresay_a canon_n word_n for_o word_n expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d plain_o 〈…〉_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la metropolitanum_n 6._o q_o 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v false_a that_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n be_v report_v but_o falsed_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n anacletus_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n whereas_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n both_o primate_fw-la first_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o first_o that_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v both_o one_o be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n aforesaid_a again_o that_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a exit_fw-la novella_fw-la justiniani_fw-la cap._n 23._o where_o the_o say_a constitution_n recite_v the_o 4._o patriarch_n above_o mention_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n archbishop_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o be_v under_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o matter_n set_v a_o other_o order_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n in_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n first_o beginning_n with_o bishop_n ibi_fw-la then_o over_o they_o set_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o over_o he_o again_o the_o archbishop_n and_o there_o stay_v make_v no_o further_a mention_n of_o any_o other_o above_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o if_o the_o metropolitaine_n be_v accuse_v than_o the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n thereof_o under_o who_o he_o dwell_v &_o pertain_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o suit_n or_o supplicaton_n be_v bring_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o minister_n one_o first_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o default_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o than_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n although_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v place_v above_o the_o bishop_n decretal_a and_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o forge_a constitution_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la anicetus_n stephanus_n &_o felix_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o form_n and_o order_n both_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a 5._o and_o above_o they_o both_o do_v place_n the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o the_o patriarch_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n in_o illis_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la art_n 4._o provinciae_fw-la do_v 99_o provincie_n multo_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n art_n 23._o do_v 99_o cap._n nulli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la also_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o art_n 5._o where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o gratianus_n refer_v this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n lucius_n item_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o art_n 12._o in_o which_o all_o foresay_a epistle_n this_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n be_v take_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a place_n be_v give_v to_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n the_o second_o to_o metrapolitanes_n or_o archbyshop_n the_o three_o to_o bishop_n and_o final_o above_o all_o these_o be_v extol_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decretal_a contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o justinian_n in_o prefer_v archbishop_n above_o metropolitanes_n do_v not_o read_v these_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v forge_v they_o which_o forge_v the_o say_v epistle_n in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o well_o advise_v that_o justinian_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o priesthood_n thus_o than_o these_o title_n above_o recite_v as_o bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n primate_n patriarche_n archbyshop_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v chiefebyshop_n or_o headbishop_n to_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o province_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n apply_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o as_o the_o same_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o patriarch_n in_o other_o chief_a city_n and_o provynce_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o hyghpriesthood_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o old_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a and_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o bishop_n indifferent_o and_o not_o singular_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o sea_n whereof_o testimony_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o vij_o general_a council_n do_v 38._o cap._n omnes_fw-la where_o the_o byshoppes_n office_n be_v call_v summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n substantia_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divinitus_fw-la tradita_fw-la i_o vera_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarun_n disciplina_fw-la etc_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n say_v they_o of_o our_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o discipline_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n make_v relation_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la constitutis_fw-la of_o bishop_n set_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pontifices_fw-la meaning_n not_o of_o any_o one_o but_o indiffynit_o &_o indifferent_o of_o whosoever_o 12._o q._n 3._o cap._n pontifices_fw-la also_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 240._o writing_n in_o general_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o byshoppe_n and_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a do_v attribute_n to_o they_o the_o same_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la qui_fw-la praeordinavit_fw-la vos_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la funguntur_fw-la &c_n &c_n god_n which_o have_v preordain_v you_o brethren_n and_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n 3._o q._n 1._o cap._n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la with_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n anacletus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n apostle_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_a call_v they_o summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la inquit_fw-la liquit_fw-la quod_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishops_z say_v he_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v they_o apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &c_n &c_n so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o first_o
a_o 405._o as_o appear_v do_v 61._o cap._n miserum_fw-la item_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n a_o 420_o as_o witness_v do_v 59_o cap._n 1._o who_o speak_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v of_o high_a priesthood_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n vrbanus_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 226._o who_o in_o his_o write_n allege_v by_o gratian_n refer_v the_o name_n &_o place_n summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o the_o high_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o uniform_o to_o every_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o do_v 51._o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la etc._n etc._n officia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n which_o title_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n aforesaid_a so_o do_v i_o deny_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o usual_o receive_v during_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n pontifex_fw-la that_o be_v v._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o these_o day_n now_o be_v use_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n which_o be_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 608._o the_o which_o title_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorious_a for_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o these_o as_o cyprianus_n basilius_n fulgentius_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n tertullianus_n but_o rather_o write_v against_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v it_o be_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o erasmus_n 73._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a name_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la deni_v plain_o the_o same_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o certain_o nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la erat_fw-la auditum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scriptis_fw-la licet_fw-la colligere_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n epist._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 37._o etc._n etc._n as_o whosoever_o read_v the_o same_o author_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o other_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o like_a ambition_n &_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n prince_n of_o priest_n with_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v new_o find_v term_n strange_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o not_o receive_v open_o and_o common_o before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o aforesaid_a now_o remain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o first_o origine_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papa_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v then_o use_v and_o frequent_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o so_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o personage_n whosoever_o be_v of_o worthy_a excellence_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v but_o now_o contrary_o the_o generalitye_n of_o this_o name_n be_v so_o restrain_v and_o abuse_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o distinct_v and_o discever_v the_o authority_n and_o preminence_n of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o from_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v now_o worthy_o come_v into_o contempt_n and_o execration_n no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v also_o the_o name_n of_o universalis_fw-la or_o oecumenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicariê°_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o term_n and_o vocables_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n as_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o allow_v in_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o now_o be_v worthy_o of_o we_o refuse_v although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nostro_fw-la but_o certain_a be_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o begin_v private_o to_o pretend_v that_o proud_a and_o wicked_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o menna_n and_o especial_o joannes_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o to_o dignify_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o v._o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 2._o where_o both_o menna_n be_v name_v oichumenicus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la and_o also_o joannes_n in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v title_v oicumenicus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ex_fw-la council_n general_a 5._o cap._n domino_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o title_n although_o it_o be_v then_o use_v to_o constantinople_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o imperial_a city_n advance_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o foresay_a title_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o constantinople_n it_o stand_v not_o then_o in_o force_n jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o by_o man_n law_n and_o three_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_o verbalis_fw-la titulus_fw-la have_v no_o true_a domination_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n or_o any_o real_a subjection_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v acknowledge_v service_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o do_v repugn_v the_o same_o namely_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o &_o gregorius_n the_o 1._o both_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o rome_n which_o pelagius_n write_v to_o all_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n nullus_fw-la that_o no_o patriarch_n shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o if_o any_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_v from_o all_o other_o but_o let_v this_o be_v far_o say_v he_o from_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o will_v to_o take_v that_o thing_n to_o he_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v diminish_v wherefore_o the_o say_v pelagius_n charge_v all_o such_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o in_o their_o letter_n will_v name_v any_o patriarche_n to_o be_v universal_a lest_o he_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o while_o they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o constantinople_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n of_o pelagius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o before_o gregory_n a_o 583_o in_o like_o manner_n or_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o earnest_o write_v also_o gregory_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n prove_a and_o dispute_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n moreover_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o rebuke_n detest_v the_o same_o title_n call_v it_o new_a foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a and_o such_o as_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n in_o so_o do_v follow_v the_o fact_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v count_v equal_a or_o like_a unto_o other_o angel_n in_o his_o epistle_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o ancient_a decree_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o style_n or_o title_n and_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o so_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n well_o well_o agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la donat_n where_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporun_n constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannicomore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la sun_n aâ—igit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n
of_o bishop_n or_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n do_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n 301._o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o their_o time_n be_v no_o supremacy_n or_o universal_a title_n among_o bishop_n receive_v nor_o that_o any_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n the_o 2._o say_v epist._n 301._o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o in_o that_o council_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n to_o he_o limit_v then_o only_o over_o his_o province_n and_o place_n suburbane_n border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o primacy_n diverse_a city_n also_o do_v resist_v long_o after_o that_o resist_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o aquilegiensis_fw-la also_o the_o greek_a church_n long_o resist_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n rutenicae_fw-la moscoviticae_fw-la valachicae_fw-la and_o other_o more_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o gregory_n who_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n above_o mention_v have_v no_o small_a conflict_n about_o this_o title_n matter_n both_o with_o the_o patriarche_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o witness_v antonius_n 3._o &_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o history_n be_v thus_o after_o that_o john_n be_v make_v of_o a_o monk_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o flattery_n &_o hypocrisy_n have_v obtain_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v extol_v above_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarche_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o gregory_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n for_o his_o consent_n concern_v the_o same_o gregory_n abide_v still_o in_o his_o constancy_n do_v set_v himself_o stout_o against_o that_o antichristian_a title_n and_o will_v geve_v no_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v invade_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n keep_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o set_v in_o italy_n a_o oversear_n call_v exarchus_n to_o rule_v in_o ravenna_n gregory_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n afore_o touch_v write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n argue_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n be_v both_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o the_o vj._n canon_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o newfound_a title_n to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o upon_o this_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o call_v home_o his_o soldier_n again_o from_o italy_n and_o incit_v the_o lombarde_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o with_o their_o king_n agilulphus_n thereupon_o contrary_a to_o their_o league_n make_v before_o set_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o besiege_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o gregory_n yet_o notwithstanding_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a constancy_n after_o these_o affliction_n thus_o overpast_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n name_v he_o universal_a pope_n unto_o who_o gregory_n refuse_v the_o same_o answer_v again_o as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n behold_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n direct_v to_o i_o you_o have_v use_v a_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a name_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o pray_v your_o holiness_n you_o will_v cease_v hereafter_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v derogate_a from_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o other_o more_o than_o right_a and_o reason_n require_v as_o for_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o advauncement_n in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n neither_o do_v i_o account_v that_o any_o honour_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o see_v to_o be_v hinder_v pope_n for_o my_o honour_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o to_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v the_o due_a honour_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n in_o so_o do_v you_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v universal_a but_o that_o god_n forbid_v let_v these_o word_n therefore_o go_v which_o do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o infer_v all_o such_o letter_n and_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o constantina_n the_o empress_n but_o that_o shall_v more_o large_o appear_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o about_o vj._n hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n now_o use_v &_o maintain_v have_v utter_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adversary_n side_n have_v to_o object_v again_o for_o the_o title_n of_o their_o universality_n or_o rather_o singularity_n and_o first_o here_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a cavillation_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n answer_v who_o gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n above_o recite_v labour_v to_o colour_v the_o plain_a text_n with_o a_o subtle_a meaning_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o not_o to_o deny_v there_o the_o state_n of_o supremacy_n sed_fw-la negari_fw-la ibi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quòd_fw-la esset_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprius_fw-la rector_n ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o any_o may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n after_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n only_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v this_o sophister_n about_o to_o dash_v out_o this_o text_n but_o he_o can_v so_o discharge_v the_o matter_n for_o neither_o do_v john_n the_o patriarch_n then_o seek_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n alone_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v never_o have_v agree_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o this_o gloser_n deni_v pelagius_n here_o to_o forbid_v the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o that_o patriarch_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o pelagius_n in_o that_o canon_n witness_v as_o well_o other_o historiographer_n as_o namely_o anton._n tit_n 12._o cap._n 3._o par_fw-fr 13._o &_o also_o the_o gloze_n ordinary_a upon_o the_o same_o canon_n etc._n etc._n refute_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n spring_v the_o like_a or_o very_o same_o reason_n of_o late_a renew_a by_o a_o certain_a new_a start_n english_a clerk_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n touch_v the_o say_a matter_n labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o clear_a authority_n of_o he_o by_o a_o like_a blind_a cavillation_n say_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n understand_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o gregory_n in_o resist_v he_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o gregory_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o say_v john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o follow_v examine_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la indignum_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fatebaris_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dici_fw-la debuiss_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la perductus_fw-la os_fw-la ut_fw-la despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la appetas_fw-la solus_fw-la vocari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o thou_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o sometime_o do_v grant_v thyself_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n alone_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o word_n episcopê°_n solus_fw-la this_o glosser_n will_v ground_v a_o surmise_n that_o gregory_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o archbishop_n not_o for_o any_o primacy_n which_o he_o
singular_a apostle_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v etc._n etc._n math._n ult._n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o man_n collect_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o join_v this_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n ever_o the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v paul_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o doughty_a argument_n both_o to_o the_o form_n &_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o albeit_o concern_v the_o matter_n here_o lack_v much_o to_o be_v say_v more_o of_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o text_n of_o chrysostome_n peter_n by_o the_o which_o successor_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o all_o such_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o the_o lord_n calling_n send_v and_o set_v over_o his_o flock_n where_o so_o ever_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o peter_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o praefat._n in_o psal._n 108._o so_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n church_n 124._o to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a deceive_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o rock_n only_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o hilary_n 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o do_v tie_v the_o apostleship_n or_o rock_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a sea_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o not_o carnal_a have_v no_o such_o carnal_a race_n or_o descent_n after_o any_o worldly_a or_o local_a understanding_n but_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n after_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o succession_n enagrium_n such_o as_o hierome_n speak_v of_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z say_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o like_a force_n and_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o author_n patch_v moreover_o another_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v titule_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o old_a ancestor_n before_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n his_o argument_n procee_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n papist_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n head_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a tyme._n this_o argument_n expositorie_n be_v clout_a up_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n argument_n and_o conclude_v singular_o have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n then_o make_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n stand_v upon_o no_o mood_n in_o the_o say_a figure_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trial_n albeit_o to_o leave_v the_o form_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o how_o well_o he_o will_v dispatch_v himself_o of_o the_o mayor_n &_o prove_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o suffer_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a ordinary_n of_o that_o city_n and_o special_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o abdias_n orosius_n ado_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n optatius_fw-la and_o augustine_n bring_v forth_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n 42._o to_o prove_v his_o mayor_n thus_o i_o answer_v concern_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n or_o plant_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n straightway_o this_o man_n argue_v there_o upon_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o clarke_o follow_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o region_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n essential_a that_o make_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o doctor_n may_v have_v a_o chair_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o can_v he_o conclude_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o prove_v no_o far_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v also_o and_o peradventure_o in_o a_o chair_n likewise_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o teach_v there_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o scripture_n common_o the_o chair_n signify_v doctrine_n or_o judgement_n as_o sit_v also_o declare_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o judge_v whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n plant_v likewise_o be_v a_o word_n apostolical_a and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a he_o sit_v he_o teach_v he_o plant_v at_o rome_n his_o chair_n and_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n as_o for_o abdias_n ado_n optatus_n and_o such_o other_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o wrong_n offer_v and_o never_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o that_o can_v or_o do_v move_v pen_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o much_o more_o wrong_n shall_v have_v if_o the_o author_n either_o corrupt_v or_o countersait_v shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o to_o help_v and_o to_o feign_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o author_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v i_o answer_v to_o their_o allegation_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v either_o general_o or_o special_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v concident_fw-la with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o public_a pastor_n doctor_n or_o curator_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o may_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o thus_o may_v peter_n well_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n of_o these_o foresay_a author_n after_o this_o manner_n of_o take_v but_o this_o public_a and_o general_a charge_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a without_o limitation_n cease_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o be_v bishop_n by_o place_n and_o province_n appoint_v to_o have_v special_a oversight_n of_o some_o particular_a flock_n or_o province_n and_o so_o to_o be_v resident_a and_o attendant_n only_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o other_o diversity_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o a_o more_o special_a sort_n which_o be_v when_o any_o person_n orderly_o call_v be_v assign_v namely_o &_o special_o to_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n city_n or_o province_n whereunto_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o employ_v his_o office_n &_o charge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o rome_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n elect_v install_v or_o entitle_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v optatus_n abdias_n ado_n or_o hierome_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o ado_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o
city_n which_o cause_n be_v outward_a &_o carnal_a be_v neither_o then_o cause_n sufficient_a and_o now_o cease_v import_v not_o to_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n according_a as_o they_o say_v sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o foresay_a principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hold_v then_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o as_o it_o hold_v by_o man_n law_n so_o by_o man_n law_n may_v be_v repeal_v again_o wherefore_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o succede_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o first_o whether_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n three_o whether_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o outward_a seat_n of_o peter_n make_v successor_n of_o peter_n four_o whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n five_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n make_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o place_n or_o by_o god_n secret_a call_n or_o send_v seventh_o and_o last_o whether_o it_o stand_v by_o scripture_n any_o succession_n at_o all_o to_o be_v point_v in_o christ_n church_n or_o why_o more_o from_o peter_n then_o from_o other_o apostle_n all_o which_o interrogatories_n be_v well_o discuss_v which_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a process_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v what_o little_a hold_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o take_v this_o state_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n may_v suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v to_o at_o their_o convenient_a leisure_n which_o argument_n thus_o i_o form_n and_o frame_v in_o camestre_n peter_n ca_n all_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n uniform_o i_o no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n doctrine_n uniform_o stres_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o peruse_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v well_o confer_v together_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o sin_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o set_v up_o image_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o elevate_n and_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o latin_a service_n of_o invocation_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n of_o vow_v chastity_n of_o sect_n &_o rule_n of_o diverse_a religion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n also_o with_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o of_o magistrate_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o premise_n second_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n theodoritus_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o because_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o all_o other_o church_n that_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o take_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principallitie_n of_o that_o church_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o principal_a dominion_n of_o that_o city_n no_o more_o than_o this_o consequent_a follow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o argument_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n yea_o to_o grant_v yet_o more_o to_o but_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v require_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n in_o give_v principallitie_n unto_o rome_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o inscession_n from_o peter_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n papist_n have_v succession_n from_o peter_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v chief_a then_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o these_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v succession_n from_o peter_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o consequent_a might_n well_o follow_v consequent_a if_o the_o time_n be_v like_a or_o if_o succession_n which_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o principallitie_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v then_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o correspondent_a for_o then_o succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n apostolical_a as_o in_o place_n apostolical_a consider_v now_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n apostolical_a have_v not_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_a place_n which_o be_v the_o lest_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o forename_a doctor_n beside_o these_o objection_n heretofore_o recite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n our_o adversary_n yet_o object_n and_o heap_v up_o against_o we_o moreover_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n &_o epistle_n decretal_a whereby_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a term_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n pope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n write_v to_o leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o codex_fw-la where_o joannes_n then_o pope_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath._n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o athanasius_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o thebaida_n and_o libya_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcius_n liberius_n &_o felix_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o praef_n in_o 4._o euang._n item_n epist._n 42._o tom._n 1._o item_n epist._n 41._o tom._n 2._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o tim_n 3_o of_o s._n augustina_n to_o boniface_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagian_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o item_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o of_o theodoritus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n epist_n commentar_n in_o pauli_n epist._n praefixa_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n tom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a bishop_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o all_o which_o objection_n full_o and_o exact_o to_o answer_v in_o order_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v more_o
number_n common_o be_v count_v to_o be_v ten_o beside_o the_o persecution_n first_o move_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o which_o martyr_n first_o s._n steven_n the_o deacon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n of_o time_n either_o slay_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o saul_n the_o same_o time_n play_v the_o doughty_a pharisee_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a steven_n suffer_v next_o james_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o brother_n of_o john_n of_o which_o james_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o chap._n where_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n king_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o james_n be_v one_o who_o he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o james_n eusebius_n also_o infer_v mention_n allege_v clement_n thus_o write_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o he_o thus_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n hypolyposeon_n he_o that_o bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o hart_n and_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o lead_v forth_o together_o where_o in_o the_o way_n he_o desire_v of_o james_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v after_o that_o james_n have_v a_o little_a pause_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o matter_n martyr_n turn_v to_o he_o peace_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o brother_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o both_o be_v behead_v together_o a_o 36._o dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n name_v synopsis_n testify_v that_o nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o day_n when_o as_o steven_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n dorotheus_n witness_v also_o of_o simon_n slay_v a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n bishop_n afterward_o of_o bostrum_fw-la in_o arabia_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v parmenias_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n hiraconis_fw-la bactris_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la he_o suffer_v in_o calamina_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v at_o mauritania_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o britania_n he_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v judas_n brother_n of_o james_n call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesopotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o augarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la simon_n call_v cananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n above_o mention_v and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v crucify_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanyr_n a_o city_n of_o parsidis_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v and_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n bartholomeus_n be_v say_v also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n andraa_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n then_o crucify_v and_o after_o be_v excoriate_v he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n thus_o write_v jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccles._n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o vespasianus_n as_o our_o aunceter_n have_v report_v do_v preach_v in_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z to_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v augustia_fw-la where_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v now_o inhabit_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n be_v crucify_v of_o egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n hitherto_o write_v jerome_n although_o in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o miss_v for_o vespasianus_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o year_n 80._o after_o christ._n but_o bernard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n whereof_o partly_o out_o of_o these_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o credible_a writer_n we_o have_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o when_o as_o andrew_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o city_n of_o achaia_n call_v patris_fw-la through_o his_o diligent_a preach_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n know_v this_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v constrain_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o geve_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o andrew_n think_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n and_o the_o do_n of_o egeas_fw-la go_v unto_o he_o say_v in_o this_o effect_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o which_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n first_o to_o know_v his_o judge_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v know_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o revoke_v his_o mind_n from_o false_a god_n and_o blind_a idol_n these_o word_n speak_v andrew_n to_o the_o consul_n but_o he_o great_o therewith_o discontent_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o andrew_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n idolatry_n and_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n which_o the_o roman_n of_o late_a have_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o reject_v andrew_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n have_v teach_v &_o declare_v how_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o so_o honour_v as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o god_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_a devil_n most_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v turn_v away_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o by_o the_o wicked_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n and_o after_o their_o depart_n nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o proconsul_n esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o vain_a especial_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v have_v crucify_v christ_n before_o therefore_o charge_v and_o command_v andrew_n not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n any_o more_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o speed_n andrew_n abide_v in_o his_o former_a mind_n very_o constant_a answer_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v that_o andrew_n teach_v and_o enterprise_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v crucify_v end_n andrew_z come_n to_o the_o place_n and_o sing_v a_o far_o of_o the_o cross_n prepare_v do_v change_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o colour_n as_o the_o imbecility_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v his_o blood_n shrink_v neither_o do_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o body_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v
they_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esay_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o they_o go_v up_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o just_a man_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n this_o just_a man_n james_n &_o they_o take_v he_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o turn_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v he_o with_o stone_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o rechas_n the_o son_n of_o charobim_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n leave_v off_o what_o do_v you_o the_o just_a man_n pray_v for_o you_o and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a take_v a_o fuller_n instrument_n wherewith_o they_o do_v use_v to_o beat_v and_o purge_v cloth_n and_o smite_v the_o just_a man_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o he_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o his_o pillar_n abide_v yet_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o write_v at_o large_a of_o egesippus_fw-la do_v well_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o clement_n do_v write_v of_o he_o this_o james_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o unto_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o man_n 20._o also_o josephus_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n so_o chance_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o vengeance_n because_o of_o that_o just_a man_n james_n which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n for_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v caesar_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n the_o lieutenant_n into_o jewrie_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a be_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o convenient_a time_n see_v that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n enter_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o call_v many_o unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v james_n by_o name_n the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o stone_v they_o accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o other_o beside_o james_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o description_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o let_v we_o by_z the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n comprehend_v with_o like_a brevity_n the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o godly_a constantine_n which_o persecution_n be_v reckon_v of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o most_o special_a wherein_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o number_n incredible_a of_o christian_a innocent_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o torment_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o as_o rabanus_n say_v &_o say_v true_o church_n alij_fw-la ferro_fw-la perempti_fw-la alij_fw-la flammis_fw-la exusti_fw-la alij_fw-la flagris_fw-la verberati_fw-la alij_fw-la vectibus_fw-la perforati_fw-la alij_fw-la cruciati_fw-la patibulo_fw-la alij_fw-la demersi_fw-la pelagi_fw-la periculo_fw-la alij_fw-la vivi_fw-la decoriati_fw-la alij_fw-la vinculis_fw-la mancipati_fw-la alij_fw-la linguis_fw-la privati_fw-la alij_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruti_fw-la alij_fw-la frigore_fw-la afflicti_fw-la alij_fw-la fame_n cruciati_fw-la alij_fw-la truncatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la aliÃsue_n caesis_fw-la membris_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la nudi_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la portantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o slay_v with_o sword_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o with_o whip_n scourge_v some_o stab_v in_o with_o fork_n of_o iron_n some_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o their_o skin_n pluck_v of_o some_o their_o tongue_n cut_v off_o some_o stone_v to_o death_n some_o kill_v with_o cold_a some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n some_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o otherwise_o dismember_v have_v be_v so_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n 22._o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v 6._o ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la laniabantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la non_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n sed_fw-la salutem_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la pro_fw-la seruatore_fw-la who_o kind_n of_o punishment_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o constancy_n in_o all_o these_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o these_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a torment_n and_o like_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o tormentor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o constant_a saint_n that_o suffer_v or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n that_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n church_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v nullus_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la quinque_fw-la millium_fw-la numerum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la posset_n ascriptus_fw-la excepto_fw-la die_fw-la kalendarum_fw-la januarij_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fine_a thousand_o martyr_n can_v be_v ascribe_v except_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n *_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o first_o of_o these_o x._o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o nero_n domitius_n persecution_n the_o vj._n emperor_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o the_o tyrannous_a rage_n of_o which_o emperor_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n record_v usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la 67._o iacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la paruulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foemi_fw-fr narúmque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nudata_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la 24.25.26_o reiectáque_fw-la starent_fw-la cadavera_fw-la that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o man_n body_n the_o old_a there_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o young_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a antichrist_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o that_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o orosius_n write_v of_o the_o say_v nero_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o in_o rome_n do_v raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o think_v to_o abolish_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n upon_o daniel_n say_v thà t_v many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sing_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o nero_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o persecution_n rome_n among_o many_o other_o saint_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v as_o some_o do_v write_v at_o rome_n albeit_o othersome_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v doubt_v thereof_o concern_v who_o life_n and_o history_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n luke_n chap._n 4.5_o 12._o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o make_v any_o great_a repetytion_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n diverse_a there_o be_v illustris_fw-la which_o make_v relation_n as_o hierome_n egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n
m_n cc.l_o and_o throw_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n his_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n theodulus_n a_o other_o deacon_n of_o alexander_n see_v and_o rebuke_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n quirinus_n also_o the_o same_o time_n as_o say_v antoninus_n have_v first_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o alexandre_n than_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n afterward_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n equilinus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n but_o that_o can_v be_v albeit_o platina_n make_v relation_n but_o only_o of_o alexander_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n aforesaid_a florilego_fw-la declare_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n saphira_n of_o antioch_n and_o sabina_n a_o roman_a suffer_v martyrdom_n florilegus_n the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la affirm_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v behead_v seven_o mile_n out_o of_o rome_n where_o he_o lie_v bury_v anno_fw-la 105._o but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o chronicle_n above_o recite_v eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o office_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n diverse_a miracle_n be_v report_v of_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o canon_n legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o may_v be_v true_a so_o because_o i_o can_v avouch_v they_o by_o any_o grave_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o but_o dd_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o author_n &_o patron_n thereof_o where_o they_o be_v find_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a bishop_n euaristus_n and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o his_o miracle_n the_o like_a judgement_n also_o i_o have_v of_o the_o ordinance_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n testify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o gratianus_n as_o 93._o dist._n cap._n diaconi_fw-la where_o be_v say_v that_o euaristus_n divide_v diverse_a title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o priest_n diaconi_fw-la also_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n seven_o deacon_n to_o associate_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o preach_n both_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v stand_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o gratianus_n and_o his_o decree_n here_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o absolute_a ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v first_o forbid_v by_o euaristus_n and_o whether_o the_o intitulation_n of_o priest_n be_v first_o by_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o not_o wherein_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o intitulation_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o first_o beginning_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n neminem_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o placent_fw-la in_o the_o which_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o euaristus_n at_o all_o do_v express_o forbid_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v absolute_o otherwise_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o some_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o stand_v void_a and_o frustrate_a etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o vrbanus_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o placentia_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v decree_v the_o same_o allege_v no_o name_n of_o euaristus_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o former_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n the_o church_n then_o be_v under_o terrible_a persecution_n be_v divide_v in_o no_o peculiar_a parish_n or_o cure_n whereby_o any_o title_n may_v rise_v but_o be_v scatter_v rather_o in_o corner_n and_o desert_n where_o they_o can_v beast_n hide_v themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parrish_n or_o cure_n as_o i_o suppose_v so_o neither_o be_v than_o any_o such_o open_a or_o solemn_a preach_n in_o church_n that_o the_o assistance_n or_o testimony_n of_o seven_o deacon_n either_o can_v avayle_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o else_o need_v among_o the_o christian_n secret_a congregation_n again_o the_o constitution_n of_o seven_o deacon_n seem_v rather_o to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocesaria_n long_o after_o euaristus_n diaconi_fw-la where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o city_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a there_o shall_v be_v seven_o deacon_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n the_o say_a council_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o euaristus_n at_o all_o dist._n 93._o but_o these_o as_o be_v say_v be_v but_o only_a conjecture_n not_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v but_o only_o show_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a more_o unlike_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v record_v and_o report_v of_o alexander_n 3_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o finder_n of_o holy_a water_n mix_v with_o salt_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v sprinckele_v the_o word_n of_o the_o dist._n be_v these_o aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la &_o purificentur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o bless_v water_v mix_v with_o salt_n among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o we_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v chalice_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n be_v also_o but_o how_o true_a i_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o he_o first_o be_v ordain_v water_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n item_n that_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n canon_n canon_n beginning_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o rome_n martyre_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n and_o hadrian_n *_o the_o three_o persecution_n church_n between_o the_o second_o roman_a persecution_n and_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n after_o who_o succeed_v traianus_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v the_o three_o persecution_n so_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o be_v note_v of_o some_o to_o be_v both_o one_o 100_o have_v no_o more_o difference_n but_o one_o year_n between_o they_o this_o traianus_n if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o his_o politic_a and_o civil_a gavernance_n may_v seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o a_o right_a worthy_a and_o commendable_a prince_n much_o familiar_a with_o inferior_n and_o so_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o subject_n also_o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o great_a observer_n of_o justice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o ordain_v any_o pretour_n geve_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n he_o will_v bid_v he_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v otherwise_o then_o justice_n to_o use_v then_o his_o power_n against_o he_o also_o persecution_n but_o for_o all_o these_o virtue_n towards_o christian_n religion_n he_o be_v impious_a and_o cruel_a who_o cause_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n pliny_n the_o second_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a sing_v the_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o move_v therewith_o to_o pity_n write_v to_o traianus_n of_o the_o pitiful_a persecution_n certifi_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o daily_o put_v to_o death_n of_o which_o none_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n worthy_a persecution_n save_v that_o they_o use_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o a_o certain_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v call_v christ._n in_o all_o other_o their_o ordinance_n they_o be_v godly_a and_o honest_a whereby_o the_o persecution_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_o stay_v and_o diminish_v the_o form_n and_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n i_o think_v here_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o as_o follow_v *_o the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v my_o property_n and_o manner_n my_o sovereign_n traianus_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n unto_o you_o
say_v to_o be_v euphrosina_n and_o theodora_n who_o sabina_n do_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o be_v also_o martyr_a of_o which_o sabina_n jacobus_n philippus_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v supplementum_fw-la report_v that_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o aventine_n in_o rome_n she_o be_v behead_v of_o clepidus_fw-la the_o governor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hadrian_n under_o who_o also_o suffer_v seraphia_fw-la a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n as_o hermannus_n witness_v the_o forename_a author_n anton._n and_o equilius_fw-la make_v mention_n moreover_o of_o nereus_n and_o achilleus_n who_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o traiane_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n eusebius_n in_o his_o iiij_o book_n cap._n 26._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o sagaris_n who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o asia_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v then_o proconsul_n in_o that_o province_n martyr_n in_o this_o persecution_n beside_o many_o other_o suffer_v the_o blesed_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v have_v in_o famous_a reverence_n among_o very_o many_o 111._o this_o ignatius_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o peter_n in_o succession_n some_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n scrip._n because_o he_o profess_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n be_v under_o the_o most_o straight_a custody_n of_o his_o garder_n he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o parish_n through_o all_o the_o city_n as_o he_o go_v both_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o admonish_v they_o especial_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o beware_v and_o shun_v those_o heresy_n rise_v up_o and_o spring_v new_o among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v and_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o travail_v in_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o come_v to_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v he_o write_v one_o epistle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n their_o pastor_n &_o a_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o magnesia_n be_v at_o meandre_n wherein_o also_o he_o forget_v not_o dama_n their_o bishop_n also_o a_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o trallis_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n he_o note_v to_o be_v one_o polybius_n unto_o which_o congregation_n he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n lest_o they_o refuse_v martyrdom_n shall_v loose_v the_o hope_n that_o they_o desire_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o requisite_a that_o i_o allege_v somewhat_o thereof_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n ignatius_n he_o write_v therefore_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o this_o sort_n from_o syria_n say_v he_o even_o till_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v i_o a_o battle_n with_o beast_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n both_o day_n &_o night_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o cruel_a libarde_n that_o be_v the_o company_n or_o band_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o more_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n become_v so_o much_o the_o worse_a unto_o i_o but_o i_o be_v exercise_v and_o now_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o injury_n be_o teach_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o hereby_o be_o i_o not_o yet_o justify_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o which_o also_o i_o wish_v with_o gape_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o i_o who_o also_o i_o will_v provoke_v that_o they_o without_o delay_n may_v devour_v i_o and_o forbear_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o those_o who_o before_o they_o have_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_v for_o fear_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v provoke_v i_o will_v then_o enforce_v they_o against_o myself_o pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o know_v now_o begin_v i_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n i_o force_v or_o esteem_v no_o visible_a thing_n mark_v nor_o yet_o invisible_a thing_n so_o that_o i_o may_v get_v or_o obtain_v christ_n jesu._n let_v the_o fire_n the_o galowe_n the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n the_o pull_v a_o sunder_o of_o my_o member_n the_o bruise_n or_o press_v of_o my_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n itself_o come_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a city_n unto_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v and_o when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v for_o the_o burn_v desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v beast_n what_o time_n he_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_a i_o be_o the_o wheat_n or_o grain_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v pure_a bread_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o xj_o year_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n haec_fw-la eusebius_n &_o hieronym_n beside_o this_o godly_a ignatius_n many_o thousand_o also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la above_o recite_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n viris_fw-la illustrib_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n who_o for_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o time_n during_o this_o persecution_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o martyr_a hadrian_n emperor_n next_o after_o this_o traianus_n succeed_v hadrian_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o suffer_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n euentius_n and_o theodorus_n also_o hermes_n and_o quirinus_n with_o their_o family_n as_o lat_o before_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v signify_v moreover_o in_o the_o history_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hadrian_n alijs_fw-la zenon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n with_o ten_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o be_v slay_v for_o christ._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n and_o bergomensis_n lib._n 8._o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o hadrian_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mount_n ararath_n crown_v with_o crown_n of_o thorn_n &_o thrust_v into_o the_o side_n with_o sharp_a dart_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n who_o captain_n as_o antonin_n we_o &_o vincentius_n in_o spec_fw-la histor_n declare_v be_v achaicus_n heliades_n theodorus_n and_o carcerius_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o story_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o above_o of_o zenon_n christ._n or_o not_o it_o be_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o angel_n i_o refer_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o vincentius_n and_o such_o other_o like_o author_n where_o mo_z thing_n seem_v to_o be_v tell_v then_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_o eustachius_n a_o captain_n who_o traianus_n in_o time_n past_o have_v send_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n after_o he_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n valiant_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o now_o be_v return_v home_o with_o victory_n hadrian_n for_o ioymeting_fw-mi he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o triumph_n by_o the_o way_n first_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v will_v also_o eustachius_n to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o when_o eustachius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n thereto_o be_v enforce_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n there_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n it_o be_v a_o long_a process_n here_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o miracle_n contain_v or_o rather_o suspect_v in_o this_o story_n of_o this_o eustachius_n concern_v his_o conversion_n and_o death_n how_o the_o crucifix_n appear_v to_o he_o between_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o hart._n of_o the_o save_n of_o his_o wife_n from_o the_o shipman_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n save_v from_o the_o lion_n the_o other_o save_v from_o the_o wolf_n of_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n from_o the_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n mention_v in_o bergomensis_n and_o vincentius_n and_o other_o all_o which_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o no_o ancient_a record_n so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o author_n and_o compiler_n of_o the_o legend_n martrys_n we_o read_v also_o of_o faustinus_n and_o jobita_n citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o brixia_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n
with_o like_a grievous_a torment_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o one_o calocerius_n see_v their_o so_o great_a patience_n in_o so_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o with_o these_o word_n verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v forthwith_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n exit_fw-la ant._n equilin_n martyr_v the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n who_o commit_v her_o son_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n in_o apulia_n be_v there_o behead_v with_o his_o foresay_a mother_n anthia_n onomast_n justus_n also_o and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n with_o like_a martyrdom_n end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o city_n of_o spain_n call_v gomplutum_fw-la under_o the_o say_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o symphorissa_n the_o wife_n of_o geâ—ulus_n the_o martyr_n with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v say_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suffer_v who_o first_o be_v much_o and_o oft_o beat_v &_o scourge_v afterward_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n at_o last_o have_v a_o huge_a stone_n fasten_v unto_o she_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n &_o after_o that_o her_o seven_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o sundry_a &_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n diverse_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o tyrant_n the_o story_n of_o m._n hermannus_n and_o antoninus_n and_o other_o report_n of_o sophia_n martyred_a with_o her_o three_o child_n also_o also_o of_o serapia_n and_o sabina_n to_o suffer_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 130._o as_o concern_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o ij_o deacon_n also_o with_o hermes_n quirinus_n saphyra_n and_o sabina_n some_o writer_n as_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n record_n that_o they_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n other_o again_o as_o otto_n frisingensis_n with_o like_o mo_z report_v that_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o iiij_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n hadrian_n but_o of_o these_o martyr_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o while_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o athens_n he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v the_o country_n of_o eleusina_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v give_v free_a leave_n &_o liberty_n whosoever_o will_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o quadratus_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o zeal_n excellent_a as_o of_o famous_a learning_n be_v they_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o succeed_v incontinent_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v after_o publius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n a_o learned_a and_o excellent_a apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o christian_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n or_o desert_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o persecute_v 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o do_v aristides_n a_o other_o no_o less_o excellent_a philosopher_n in_o athens_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n there_o make_v before_o he_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n moreover_o do_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n a_o memorable_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o admiration_n to_o man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o love_v to_o see_v wit_n and_o learning_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o name_v serenus_n granius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n who_o likewise_o do_v write_v very_o pithy_a &_o grave_a letter_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n show_v and_o declare_v therein_o to_o be_v consonant_n with_o no_o right_a nor_o reason_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o no_o fault_n only_o for_o the_o name_n and_o sect_n that_o they_o follow_v thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o constant_a labour_n of_o these_o so_o excellent_a man_n so_o turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v concern_v the_o order_n &_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o mention_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n christian_n will_v he_o from_o henceforth_o to_o exercise_v no_o more_o such_o extremity_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o but_o only_o their_o name_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o letter_n because_o that_o justine_n in_o his_o apology_n do_v allege_v it_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o i_o from_o serennius_n granianus_n our_o right_a worthy_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o office_n you_o do_v now_o execute_v proconsul_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o leave_v this_o matter_n without_o further_a advisement_n and_o circumspection_n to_o pass_v lest_o our_o subject_n be_v molest_v and_o malicious_a sycophant_n bolden_v and_o support_v in_o their_o evil_n wherefore_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n do_v bring_v forth_o any_o accusation_n before_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o they_o let_v they_o do_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o name_n only_o not_o to_o impeach_v they_o nor_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o so_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o accuser_n you_o to_o take_v the_o accusation_n quiet_o and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v the_o christian_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o as_o malefactor_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o geve_v you_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o notwithstanding_o who_o so_o ever_o upon_o spite_n and_o maliciousness_n shall_v commence_v or_o cavil_v against_o they_o see_v you_o correct_v and_o punish_v that_o man_n for_o his_o unordinate_a and_o malicious_a deal_n thus_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n persecution_n some_o more_o quiet_a and_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n although_o hermannus_n think_v these_o alcione_n day_n do_v not_o very_o long_o continue_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n change_v his_o edict_n begin_v to_o renew_v again_o persecution_n against_o god_n people_n albeit_o this_o sound_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o melito_n in_o his_o apologic_n to_o antoninus_n hereafter_o ensue_v aeliopolis_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o hadrian_n the_o jew_n rebel_v again_o &_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o palestina_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v julius_n severus_n who_o overthrow_v in_o jury_n 50._o castle_n and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 980._o village_n and_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n 50._o thousand_o so_o that_o with_o famine_n sickness_n sword_n and_o fire_n juda_n be_v almost_o desolate_a but_o at_o length_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n which_o otherwise_o be_v name_v aelius_n repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o city_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n aeliopolis_n or_o aelia_n capitolina_n the_o inhabitance_n whereof_o he_o grant_v only_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n forbid_v the_o jew_n utter_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n who_o die_v by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o and_o reign_v 23._o year_n emperor_n who_o for_o his_o clemency_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n have_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o in_o history_n commend_v his_o say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o citizen_n then_o destroy_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o adversary_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 140._o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hadrian_n his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n yet_o the_o tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a
thereof_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 17._o in_o word_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 17._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a woman_n marry_v unto_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v give_v much_o to_o lasciviousness_n whereunto_o she_o herself_o in_o time_n past_a be_v also_o addict_v but_o she_o afterward_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v chaste_a herself_o and_o also_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v chaste_o often_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o which_o live_v not_o chaste_o and_o just_o in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o filthiness_n thereby_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o estrange_v herself_o from_o his_o company_n for_o why_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o continue_v in_o her_o husband_n company_n which_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n seek_v otherwise_o to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a appetite_n therefore_o she_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n provoke_v she_o by_o promise_v his_o amendment_n to_o keep_v company_n again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o she_o do_v but_o he_o after_o this_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o alexandria_n and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v she_o that_o there_o he_o live_v more_o licentious_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v count_v partaker_n of_o his_o incestuous_a life_n by_o couple_v herself_o any_o long_o with_o he_o she_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o divorce_n &_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o then_o her_o husband_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v so_o hono_v and_o chaste_a a_o wife_n which_o not_o only_a will_v not_o commit_v any_o dishonest_a thing_n herself_o but_o also_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o lewd_a or_o misorder_a behaviour_n in_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o by_o this_o her_o separation_n she_o go_v about_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o incest_n and_o wickedness_n to_o better_a amendment_n of_o life_n he_o in_o recompense_n to_o his_o wife_n again_o accuse_v she_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n whereupon_o she_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o declare_v a_o supplication_n desire_v and_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n first_o to_o grant_v she_o so_o much_o licence_n as_o to_o set_v her_o family_n in_o order_n and_o that_o do_v afterward_o to_o come_v again_o &_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o she_o whereunto_o the_o emperor_n condescend_v then_o her_o husband_n see_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o vantage_n against_o her_o devise_a with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v bring_v ptolomeus_n which_o be_v her_o instructor_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o trouble_n and_o accusation_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a centurion_n who_o be_v his_o very_a friend_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o examine_v ptolomeus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o ptolomeus_n as_o one_o the_o love_v the_o truth_n &_o not_o think_v good_a to_o hide_v his_o profession_n confess_v no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o examinour_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v as_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o who_o so_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v either_o condemn_v in_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o that_o the_o confession_n whereof_o he_o fly_v which_o thing_n be_v never_o find_v in_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian._n thus_o they_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o vrbicius_n the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o condemn_v to_o suffer_v one_o lucius_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v to_o vrbicius_n what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o equity_n be_v this_o that_o this_o man_n who_o neither_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o homicide_n nor_o fealon_n neither_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o crime_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v thus_o be_v condemn_v only_o for_o his_o name_n and_o confession_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o condemnation_n and_o these_o manner_n of_o judgemente_n o_fw-la vrbici_fw-la be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n nor_o to_o the_o philosopher_n his_o son_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v vrbitius_fw-la make_v no_o far_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n lucius_n say_v unto_o lucius_n i_o think_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o christian._n and_o when_o lucius_n have_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a the_o judge_n without_o further_a delay_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v away_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n martyr_a that_o you_o release_v i_o from_o most_o wicked_a governor_n and_o send_v i_o unto_o my_o good_a and_o most_o love_a father_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o all_o go_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o man_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n martyr_a have_v also_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o crown_v also_o with_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n by_o the_o which_o story_n it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o gratianus_n attribute_v unto_o higynus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suspect_v the_o decide_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a see_v that_o in_o justinus_n time_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n of_o higynus_n the_o divorcement_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o this_o history_n above_o touch_v be_v not_o decide_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o bring_v before_o any_o bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n record_v out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o isuardus_n martyr_n of_o one_o concordus_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o spolete_a who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antoninus_n verus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o jupiter_n but_o do_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o idol_n idol_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a punishment_n sustain_v at_o last_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincentius_n in_o his_o x._o book_n chap._n 108._o recite_v a_o long_a story_n of_o his_o act_n and_o life_n whereof_o some_o part_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a but_o this_o very_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a concern_v the_o water_n flow_v beside_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o spolete_a unto_o the_o which_o water_n be_v give_v say_v vincentius_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o untruth_n for_o who_o name_n he_o suffer_v to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o expel_v devil_n neither_o do_v god_n geve_v to_o any_o creature_n of_o water_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o concordius_n the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v or_o will_v require_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n erford_n isuardus_n and_o bede_n vincentius_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n with_o other_o author_n more_o make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a other_o martyr_n that_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n julianus_n under_o the_o foresay_a antoninus_n verus_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v simmetrius_fw-la florellus_n pontianus_n alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n valerianus_n the_o cause_n or_o who_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o reprehend_v of_o idolatry_n and_o because_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n many_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o miracle_n be_v tell_v of_o they_o but_o at_o length_n the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v behead_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o these_o writer_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a or_o true_a aswell_o touch_v these_o as_o also_o other_o martyr_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o vincentius_n in_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n &_o other_o author_n of_o like_a sort_n in_o which_o author_n they_o which_o listen_v to_o read_v more_o of_o their_o miracle_n there_o may_v find_v they_o a_o little_a before_o pag_n 41_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o symphorissa_n otherwise_o name_v symphorosa_n wife_n of_o getulus_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n this_o getulus_n or_o getulius_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o teacher_n as_o witness_v martyrol_n adonis_n in_o the_o city_n of_o
this_o peregrinus_n above_o mention_v have_v be_v send_v before_o by_o xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o party_n of_o france_n to_o supply_v there_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n by_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o continual_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n there_o above_o touch_v those_o place_n be_v leave_v desolat_a and_o destitute_a of_o minister_n and_o instructor_n where_o after_o he_o have_v occupy_v himself_o with_o much_o fruit_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o congregation_n there_o return_v home_o again_o to_o rome_n there_o finish_v at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o martyrdom_n now_o remain_v likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o julius_n which_o julius_n be_v as_o be_v afore_o describe_v a_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o win_v by_o the_o preach_v of_o these_o bless_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v eftsoon_o invite_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o his_o house_n martyr_a where_o be_v by_o they_o more_o full_o instruct_v in_o christian_n religion_n he_o beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v for_o one_o ruffinus_n a_o priest_n be_v with_o all_o his_o family_n by_o he_o baptize_v who_o not_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v keep_v close_o and_o secret_a his_o faith_n but_o incense_v with_o a_o marvellous_a and_o sincere_a zeal_n open_o profess_v the_o same_o altogether_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o hazard_n his_o life_n for_o he_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n hear_v how_o that_o julius_n have_v forsake_v his_o old_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n forthwith_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a o_o july_n what_o madness_n have_v possess_v thou_o that_o this_o thou_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o old_a &_o common_a religion_n of_o thy_o forefather_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v jupiter_n &_o hercules_n their_o god_n &_o now_o do_v embrace_v a_o new_a &_o fond_a kind_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o which_o time_n julius_n have_v good_a occasion_n to_o show_v and_o open_v his_o faith_n give_v straight_o way_n account_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n be_v false_a god_n &_o how_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o punishment_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v how_o that_o he_o condemn_v &_o despise_v his_o god_n be_v then_o inflame_v with_o a_o great_a wrath_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o choleric_a commit_v he_o forthwith_o to_o vitellus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o soldier_n a_o very_a cruel_a &_o fierce_a man_n to_o see_v julius_n either_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o mighty_a hercules_n or_o refuse_v the_o same_o to_o slay_v he_o vitellus_n as_o he_o be_v command_v exhort_v julius_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o to_o worship_v his_o god_n allege_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o constitute_v but_o also_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o which_o julius_n deny_v utter_o to_o do_v admonish_v sharp_o in_o like_a manner_n vitellus_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n lest_o he_o with_o his_o master_n shall_v die_v some_o grievous_a death_n whereat_o vitellus_n be_v move_v cause_v julius_n with_o cougel_n to_o be_v beat_v unto_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brief_o recite_v touch_v such_o holy_a martyr_n as_o hitherto_o have_v suffer_v now_o remain_v that_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n such_o as_o follow_v next_o after_o alexander_n rome_n at_o who_o we_o leave_v who_o succeder_n next_o be_v xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o bishop_n count_v after_o peter_n and_o govern_v that_o ministry_n the_o space_n of_o x_o year_n as_o damascus_n &_o other_o do_v write_v vrspergensis_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o ix_o year_n platina_n record_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o uaticane_n but_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o disease_n make_v no_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 2._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o council_n certain_a epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o whereof_o eusebius_n damasus_n hierome_n and_o other_o old_a author_n as_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n so_o seem_v they_o to_o have_v no_o intelligence_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o counterfeit_a epistle_n &_o in_o platina_n appear_v the_o xistus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o ordinance_n xistus_fw-la first_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o holy_a vessel_n shall_v be_v touch_v but_o only_o of_o person_n holy_a and_o consecrate_a especial_o of_o no_o woman_n iten_v that_o the_o corporas_fw-la cloth_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o no_o other_o cloth_n but_o of_o fine_a linen_n item_n that_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n return_v home_o again_o sixti_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o return_n unless_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n salute_v the_o people_n iten_fw-ge at_o the_o celebration_n he_o ordain_v to_o be_v sing_v this_o verse_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_a platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o xistus_fw-la do_v testify_v that_o peter_n minister_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o trifle_a ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o rude_a that_o see_v not_o or_o may_v not_o easy_o conjecture_v to_o be_v false_o father_v of_o xistus_fw-la suspect_v or_o of_o any_o father_n of_o that_o time_n first_o by_o the_o uniform_a rudeness_n and_o stile_n of_o all_o those_o decretal_a letter_n nothing_o savour_n of_o that_o age_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o late_a dunstical_a time_n that_o follow_v also_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o leter_n contain_v nothing_o agre_v with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o troublesome_a day_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o such_o recourse_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o return_v without_o their_o letter_n when_o as_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o so_o hot_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hadrian_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v more_o glad_a to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o unto_o rome_n and_o if_o xistus_fw-la add_v the_o sanctus_n unto_o the_o mass_n cannon_n what_o piece_n then_o of_o the_o canon_n go_v before_o it_o when_o they_o which_o put_v to_o the_o other_o patch_n come_v after_o xistus_fw-la and_o if_o they_o come_v after_o xistus_fw-la that_o aded_a the_o rest_n why_o do_v they_o set_v their_o piece_n before_o he_o see_v they_o that_o begin_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o canon_n come_v after_o he_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o epistle_n &_o ordinance_n of_o telesphorus_n martyr_n who_o succeed_v next_o unto_o xistus_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o term_n of_o a_o 11_o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n die_v martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 138._o his_o epistle_n like_a unto_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n telesphorus_n have_v these_o ordinance_n first_o he_o command_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o fast_v and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n eat_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o three_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v accuse_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n he_o ordain_v moreover_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n false_o to_o be_v feign_v upon_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o seven_o week_n fast_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a roman_a term_n common_o receive_v call_v it_o quadragesima_fw-la examine_v that_o be_v the_o xl_o day_n fast_o neither_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o fast_v not_o seven_o weke_n but_o only_o xl_o day_n moreover_o as_o concern_v this_o xl_o day_n fast_o we_o read_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o be_v long_o before_o telesphorus_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o telesphorus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventour_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v late_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n but_o untrue_o as_o by_o many_o conjecture_n may_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n mathewe_n this_o lent_n
thus_o be_v their_o false_a perjury_n punish_v narcissus_n after_o long_a absence_n return_v home_o again_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n both_o clear_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o to_o who_o as_o be_v say_v for_o impotency_n of_o his_o age_n alexander_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o function_n euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o of_o this_o alexander_n be_v record_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o his_o agony_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o confession_n show_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o make_v his_o journey_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o palestina_n for_o that_o place_n remain_v free_a from_o this_o persecution_n to_o see_v there_o the_o congregation_n &_o to_o pray_v thus_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n 11._o and_o draw_v never_o to_o the_o city_n a_o vision_n with_o plain_a word_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a chief_a head_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v alexander_n meet_v and_o receive_v and_o join_v partner_n with_o age_a narcissus_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_a bishop_n above_o 40._o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o there_o crect_v a_o famous_a libraric_n where_o eusebius_n have_v his_o chief_a help_n in_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o license_v origene_n open_o to_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n bishop_n at_o length_n be_v very_o age_v be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o cesaria_n before_o the_o judge_n under_o decius_n where_o after_o his_o constant_a confession_n the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o die_v beside_o these_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o severus_n recite_v of_o eusebius_n vincentius_n also_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o exit_fw-la martyrol_n speak_v of_o one_o andoclus_n martyr_n who_o polycarpus_n before_o have_v send_v into_o france_n which_o andoclus_n because_o he_o spread_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v of_o severus_n and_o first_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o bat_n after_o be_v behead_v to_o these_o above_o name_v may_v also_o be_v add_v asclepiades_n who_o although_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o severus_n coufessor_n yet_o constant_o he_o do_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o confession_n &_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o as_o alexander_n do_v before_o mention_v wherefore_o afterward_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o alexander_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o prison_n much_o rejoice_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n die_v irenaeus_n martyr_n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n ado_n and_o other_o martyr_n writer_n do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o more_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o severus_n this_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o be_v he_o great_o commend_v of_o tertullian_n for_o his_o learning_n who_o he_o call_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimum_fw-la exploratorem_fw-la a_o great_a searcher_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v first_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o polycarpus_n from_o thence_o either_o be_v send_v or_o come_v to_o france_n and_o there_o by_o photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v institute_v into_o the_o ministry_n commend_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o be_v before_o premonish_v at_o length_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o photinus_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 23._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a persecution_n of_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o diverse_a sect_n and_o error_n then_o stir_v against_o which_o he_o diligent_o labour_v and_o write_v much_o although_o but_o few_o of_o his_o book_n be_v now_o remain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o man_n well_o agree_a with_o his_o name_n be_v such_o that_o he_o ever_o love_a peace_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v agreement_n when_o any_o controversy_n role_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o easter_n day_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o church_n bebetwene_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schisinatike_n for_o disagree_a from_o he_o therein_o irenaeus_n with_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o french_a church_n sorry_a to_o see_v such_o a_o contention_n among_o brethren_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n convent_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o common_a council_n and_o direct_v their_o letter_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n subscribe_v send_v unto_o victor_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o purpose_n &_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o excommunicate_v his_o brethren_n for_o that_o matter_n although_o they_o themselves_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o observe_v the_o sunday_n easter_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o argument_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o his_o other_o brethren_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n manner_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o write_v diverse_a other_o letter_n abroad_o concern_v the_o same_o contention_n declare_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n not_o long_o after_o irenaeus_n follow_v also_o tertullian_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o severus_n writer_n and_o antoninus_n carcalla_n his_o son_n a_o man_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a well_o expert_a have_v great_a gift_n in_o dispute_v and_o in_o write_v eloquent_a as_o his_o book_n declare_v &_o as_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v testify_v no_o less_o to_o who_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n geve_v such_o praise_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o stile_n so_o he_o write_v that_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o say_v who_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o he_o compel_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o how_o many_o word_n so_o many_o sentence_n and_o how_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o victory_n he_o have_v &_o such_o man_n of_o do_v and_o write_v god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o pillar_n and_o stay_v for_o his_o poor_a church_n as_o he_o do_v this_o tertullian_n in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n of_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v vex_v with_o wrong_n christian_n &_o false_o accuse_v of_o the_o gentile_n tertullian_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o persecutor_n &_o against_o their_o slanderous_a accusation_n first_o that_o they_o never_o mind_v any_o stir_n or_o rebellion_n either_o against_o the_o empire_n or_o emperor_n of_o rome_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o governor_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v accuse_v false_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n scapulam_fw-la how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v tertullian_n to_o scapula_n sing_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n never_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_a when_o as_o all_o other_o do_v love_v but_o only_o their_o friend_n and_o scarce_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o horrible_a slander_n of_o murder_a infant_n how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o blood_n &_o strangle_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o beast_n at_o their_o table_n when_o they_o feed_v from_o filthy_a copulation_n no_o sort_n more_o free_a than_o they_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o great_a observer_n of_o chastity_n of_o who_o such_o as_o may_v live_v in_o perpetual_a uirginitie_n all_o their_o life_n such_o as_o can_v contract_n matrimony_n for_o avoid_v all_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o christian_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n which_o false_a surmise_n tertullian_n declare_v to_o rise_v hereof_o samson_n for_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n
philip_n emperor_n after_o he_o banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o emperor_n above_o recite_v be_v pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o vrbanus_n above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 236._o in_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o note_v declare_v he_o to_o sit_v vj._n year_n contrary_a damasus_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n ix_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n he_o with_o philippus_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v into_o sardina_n and_o there_o die_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v rather_o under_o maximinus_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v feign_v he_o appear_v very_o devout_a after_o the_o common_a example_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v they_o so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o by_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o offering_n and_o oblation_n of_o other_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n blasphemous_a and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n other_o notable_a father_n also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o succeed_v after_o asclepiades_n afore_o mention_v writer_n a_o 220._o and_o after_o he_o zebennus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n a_o 231._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v ammonius_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o origene_n as_o suidas_n suppose_v also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o porphiry_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o ammonius_n endue_v with_o better_a grace_n writer_n as_o he_o leave_v diverse_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o he_o do_v constant_o persevere_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v who_o be_v about_o yâ—_z day_n of_o alexander_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n aforesaid_a be_v number_v among_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n write_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n of_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n unto_o these_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o story_n of_o natalius_n 28._o mention_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n this_o natalius_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n before_o like_o a_o constant_a confessor_n who_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o every_o month_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o his_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o name_n before_o now_o to_o perish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v eusebius_n god_n by_o certain_a vision_n do_v admonish_v he_o he_o but_o he_o not_o take_v great_a heed_n thereunto_o be_v blind_v partly_o with_o lucre_n partly_o with_o honour_n be_v at_o length_n all_o the_o night_n long_o scourge_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereby_o very_a fore_n and_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n go_v to_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n show_v they_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v sequester_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v admit_v according_a as_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afore_o mention_v martyr_n succeed_v next_o in_o that_o place_n anterius_fw-la of_o who_o isuardus_n write_v that_o pontianus_n depart_v away_o do_v substitute_v he_o his_o room_n but_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o he_o damasus_n say_v that_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v write_v therefore_o he_o be_v put_v to_o martyrdom_n himself_o by_o maximinus_n the_o judge_n disagree_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o writer_n do_v great_o jar_n eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o one_o month_n sabellicus_n say_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n &_o one_o month_n volateranus_fw-la bergomensis_n and_o henricus_n erford_n geve_v to_o he_o three_o year_n &_o one_o month_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o discrepant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o of_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o truth_n it_o lie_v in_o doubt_n next_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v fabianus_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n also_o both_o eusebius_n and_o hieronymus_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o where_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v theodoretus_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o martyr_n but_o name_a no_o place_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n say_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n nicephorus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o port_n town_n near_o to_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n and_o leave_v many_o work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v recite_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o peristepha_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martyr_n bury_v by_o ix_o together_o speak_v also_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o wild_a horse_n through_o field_n dale_n and_o bush_n and_o describe_v thereof_o a_o pitiful_a story_n after_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o philippus_n who_o with_o philip_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n emperor_n a_o 246._o this_o philippus_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v christen_v &_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n &_o origene_n who_o by_o letter_n exhort_v he_o and_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n to_o be_v baptize_v 240._o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n emperor_n howsoever_o pomponius_n letus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a prince_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o his_o christianity_n he_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n sabellicus_n bergomensis_n lib_fw-la 8._o show_v this_o hatred_n of_o decius_n against_o philippus_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v commit_v their_o treasure_n unto_o fabianus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n emperor_n thus_o philippus_n be_v slay_v 250._o after_o he_o decius_n invade_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o orosius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n rome_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v chief_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v because_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o fabian_n the_o bishop_n this_o fabian_n first_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anterius_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o the_o miraculous_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o eusebius_n do_v thus_o describe_v in_o this_o sixth_o book_n 6._o when_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v together_o in_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v purpose_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a personage_n of_o rome_n fabianus_n it_o chance_v that_o fabianus_n among_o other_o be_v there_o present_a who_o of_o late_o before_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o
country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o city_n this_o fabian_n as_o be_v say_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n sudden_o come_v a_o dove_n fle_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v move_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o xiij_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v damasus_n marianus_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v fourteen_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n who_o whether_o for_o that_o philippus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o his_o treasure_n martyr_n or_o whether_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o philippus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n send_v out_o moreover_o his_o proclamation_n into_o all_o quarter_n that_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v degree_n to_o this_o fabian_n be_v ascribe_v certain_a ordinance_n as_o of_o consecrate_v new_a oil_n once_o every_o year_n and_o burn_v the_o old_a of_o accusation_n against_o bishop_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o not_o marry_v within_o the_o five_o degree_n of_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n of_o offer_v every_o sunday_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o he_o iij._o epistle_n decretal_a the_o which_o epistle_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v untrue_o name_v upon_o he_o gyve_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o matter_n agre_v to_o that_o time_n so_o do_v i_o find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iij._o epistle_n word_n for_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 3_o which_o follow_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o beside_o the_o unseemly_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n contain_v where_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_a due_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n detect_v to_o this_o fabianus_n write_v origine_fw-la de_n orthodoxia_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v origene_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n some_o say_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n of_o this_o origene_n partly_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o declare_v how_o bold_a and_o feruente_a he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o kill_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v &_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o singular_a protection_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o un_v any_o shift_n of_o place_n or_o country_n can_v cover_v he_o in_o those_o laborious_a travail_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v write_a confute_v exhort_v and_o expound_v he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n diverse_a and_o great_a persecution_n he_o sustain_v origene_n but_o special_o under_o decius_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o sustain_v band_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n racking_n with_o bar_n of_o iron_n dungeon_n beside_o terrible_a threat_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a all_o this_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o and_o make_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o further_a matter_n but_o suidas_n and_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o same_o say_v further_o concern_v he_o 32._o that_o the_o say_v origene_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o torment_n which_o he_o manful_o and_o constant_o suffer_v for_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o altar_n where_o a_o foul_a filthy_a ethiope_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v and_o there_o this_o option_n or_o choice_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v his_o body_n pollute_v with_o that_o foul_a and_o ugly_a ethiope_n then_o origene_n say_v he_o who_o with_o a_o philosophical_a mind_n origene_n ever_o keep_v his_o chastity_n undefiled_a much_o abhor_v yâ—_z filthy_a villainy_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n condescend_v to_o their_o request_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n put_v incense_n in_o his_o hand_n cause_v he_o to_o set_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o which_o impiety_n he_o afterward_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o fact_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mislike_v remoove_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o origene_n drive_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o alexandria_n go_v into_o jewry_n where_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o request_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v a_o great_a while_n so_o to_o do_v at_o length_n by_o importunate_a petition_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v the_o book_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o read_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n but_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o iustification_n &_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o be_v read_v origene_n he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o weep_v and_o wail_v the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o weep_v &_o lament_v with_o he_o suid._n niceph._n more_n what_o become_v of_o origene_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o history_n but_o only_o that_o suidas_n add_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o depart_v under_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o great_a misery_n as_o appear_v and_o poverty_n in_o this_o origene_n diverse_a blemish_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_v whereupon_o hierome_n some_o time_n do_v inveigh_v against_o he_o origene_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n again_o he_o do_v extol_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n as_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruff._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachus_fw-la and_o ocean_n learning_n where_o he_o praise_v origene_n although_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o a_o apostle_n yet_o for_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o homily_n of_o origene_n upon_o ezechiel_n he_o call_v he_o a_o other_o master_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o preface_n upon_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o wish_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o origene_n have_v also_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n athanasius_n moreover_o call_v he_o singular_a and_o laborious_a and_o use_v also_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o arrian_n socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o alexandria_n after_o origene_n the_o congrue_a order_n of_o history_n require_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n his_o usher_n a_o man_n singular_o commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n not_o only_o in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o all_o such_o faculty_n as_o for_o a_o christian_n divine_a do_v appertain_v this_o great_a towardness_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n when_o origene_n perceive_v in_o he_o he_o appoint_v he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o usher_n or_o underteacher_n to_o help_v in_o his_o school_n or_o university_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n son_n of_o severus_n and_o after_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o alexander_n origene_n depart_v unto_o caesarea_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n to_o govern_v the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n further_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o heraclas_n succeed_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o
29._o in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o minister_v the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o of_o this_o heraclas_n write_v also_o origene_n himself_o that_o he_o although_o be_v priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n confute_v their_o error_n etc._n etc._n after_o heraclas_n succeed_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n like_a as_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o school_n before_o rome_n which_o dionysius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o heraclas_n unto_o philemon_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o say_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o typum_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la heracla_fw-la papa_n nostro_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o canon_n and_o type_n i_o receive_v of_o bless_a heraclas_n our_o pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o heraclas_n be_v no_o martyr_n which_o die_v 3._o year_n before_o decius_n 250._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o after_o who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 29._o who_o also_o suffer_v much_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o decius_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o other_o which_o write_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o decius_n declare_v the_o horriblenes_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o innumerable_a martyr_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o recite_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o they_o who_o this_o persecution_n do_v devour_v in_o the_o which_o persecution_n the_o chief_a doer_n and_o torment_n under_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o vincentius_n to_o be_v these_o optimus_fw-la the_o under_o consul_n persecutor_n secundianus_n verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a here_o to_o infer_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o order_n that_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v most_o notable_a in_o story_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v in_o the_o former_a tractation_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n martyr_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o trouble_n suffer_v under_o severus_n and_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o very_a age_a man_n above_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o year_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n into_o the_o judgement_n place_n after_o a_o constant_a and_o evident_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o there_o finish_v his_o lyre_n 41._o as_o testify_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o sixâ—_o book_n of_o eusebius_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n mezabanes_n the_o xxxuj_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o before_o of_o asclepiades_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o succeed_v after_o serapion_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n do_v likewise_o persevere_v a_o constant_a confessor_n reprove_v and_o as_o vincentius_n testify_v in_o his_o xj_o book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o last_o under_o this_o decius_n but_o this_o computation_n of_o vincentius_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o probable_a writer_n as_o zonaras_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o the_o say_v asclepiades_n after_o serapion_n enter_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o antioch_n a_o 214._o and_o sit_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o who_o succeed_v philetus_n a_o 221._o govern_v the_o function_n xij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o zebinus_n follow_v a_o 232._o and_o so_o after_o he_o babylas_n which_o babylas_n if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n then_o can_v not_o asclepiades_n also_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o die_v so_o long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v of_o this_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebus_n and_o zonara_n record_n that_o under_o decius_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n as_o do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o rehearse_v we_o read_v in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o chrysostome_n entitle_v contra_n gentiles_n babylas_n a_o notable_a and_o a_o long_a history_n of_o one_o babylas_n a_o martyr_n who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o resist_v a_o certain_a emperor_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v the_o story_n of_o which_o murder_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a emperor_n who_o upon_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o a_o certain_a nation_n have_v receive_v for_o hostage_n or_o surety_n of_o peace_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n with_o condition_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o neither_o he_o shall_v be_v molest_v of_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n son_n be_v deliver_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n contrary_a to_o promise_v cause_v in_o short_a time_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v slay_v this_o fact_n so_o horrible_a be_v commit_v the_o tyrant_n with_o all_o haste_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n idol_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n withstand_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o into_o the_o place_n approach_n the_o emperor_n therewith_o not_o a_o little_a incense_v in_o great_a rage_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v &_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o execution_n babylas_n go_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n desire_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o iron_n and_o band_n &_o so_o he_o be_v the_o story_n proceed_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n gallus_n then_o make_v the_o oversear_n of_o the_o east_n part_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n call_v daphne_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n famous_a with_o devilish_a oracle_n &_o answer_n give_v by_o that_o idol_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n after_o the_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o complain_v that_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o thus_o the_o oracle_n there_o cease_v for_o that_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o julianus_n who_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n cease_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v remoove_v again_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o then_o call_v galilean_n they_o come_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o man_n maiden_n and_o child_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n transport_v his_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n sing_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v confound_v be_v all_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o all_o that_o glory_n in_o idol_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n â—ares_n set_v he_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o albeit_o zonaras_n declare_v the_o cause_n something_o otherwise_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n be_v remoove_v away_o incontinent_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o night_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 3._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v zonara_n julian_n stir_v up_o with_o anger_n persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n willing_a in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o babylas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o babylas_n bishop_n then_o of_o antioch_n or_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o chrysostome_n which_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n nor_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n again_o the_o stop_v out_o of_o the_o
emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n bishop_n violent_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n or_o to_o stop_v they_o out_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n zonaras_n do_v witness_v contrary_a in_o his_o vj._n book_n that_o this_o babylas_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o zebinus_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o tormentor_n but_o die_v in_o prison_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o this_o babylas_n nestor_n and_o this_o emperor_n which_o chrysostome_n speak_v off_o may_v be_v a_o other_o babylas_n then_o that_o which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o v._o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o babylas_n beside_o this_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o antioch_n vincentius_n lib._n 11._o speak_v of_o 40._o virgin_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrigia_n and_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lampsar_n the_o same_o vincentius_n also_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n which_o there_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v bitter_a torment_n for_o christ_n name_n under_o optimus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n and_o in_o troada_n likewise_o of_o other_o martyr_n that_o there_o suffer_v who_o name_n be_v andrew_n paul_n nicomachus_n and_o dionysia_n a_o virgin_n lib._n 11_o cap._n 46._o also_o in_o babylon_n say_v he_o diverse_a christian_n confessor_n be_v find_v of_o decius_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o spain_n there_o to_o be_v execute_v lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 43._o in_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocea_n at_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v testify_v of_o germanus_n theophilus_n cesarius_n and_o vitalis_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n eodem_fw-la cap_n 52._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n cap._n 89._o and_o in_o pamphilia_n of_o nestor_n there_o bishop_n that_o dye_v martyr_n cap._n 52._o at_o perside_fw-la in_o the_o town_n of_o cardala_n olympiades_n and_o maximus_n 40.41.42_o in_o tyrus_n also_o anatolia_n virgin_n and_o audax_fw-la give_v their_o life_n likewise_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n eusebius_n moreover_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n diverse_a that_o suffer_v diverse_o at_o alexandria_n the_o which_o place_n of_o dionysius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o eusebius_n i_o think_v here_o good_a for_o the_o auncientnes_n of_o the_o author_n to_o insert_v and_o notify_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o he_o write_v they_o to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o follow_v this_o persecution_n say_v he_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n christian_n but_o begin_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n a_o soothsayer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o wicked_a art_n who_o come_v to_o our_o city_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o we_o and_o incite_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o old_a superstition_n and_o gentility_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v a_o gog_n and_o obtain_v full_a power_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n so_o think_v &_o no_o less_o declare_v all_o their_o piety_n &_o religion_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o our_o destruction_n and_o first_o fly_v upon_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o we_o name_v metra_fw-la apprehend_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o forth_o martyr_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o slave_n and_o club_n and_o with_o sharp_a reed_n prick_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n then_o they_o take_v a_o faithful_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n martyr_n to_o compel_v she_o to_o worship_n with_o they_o which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o abhor_v their_o idol_n they_o bind_v her_o foot_z and_o draw_v she_o through_o the_o whole_a street_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n &_o so_o dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n &_o scourge_v she_o with_o whip_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o before_o where_o she_o likewise_o end_v her_o life_n this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a outrage_n &_o with_o a_o multitude_n run_v together_o they_o burst_v into_o house_n of_o the_o religious_a &_o godly_a christian_n spoil_v sack_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v of_o any_o price_n the_o rest_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v of_o less_o value_n &_o of_o wood_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a market_n &_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n martyr_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o brethren_n void_v aside_o &_o withdraw_v themselves_o take_v patient_o and_o no_o less_o joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n than_o do_v they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o they_o all_o one_o only_o except_v apprehend_v of_o they_o which_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virgin_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n name_v apollonia_n who_o they_o bring_v forth_o &_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n out_o of_o her_o jaw_n make_v a_o great_a fire_n before_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o same_o unless_o she_o will_v blaspheme_v with_o they_o and_o deny_v christ._n whereat_o she_o stay_v a_o little_a with_o herself_o as_o one_o that_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n sudden_o leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v one_o also_o serapion_n who_o they_o take_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assail_v he_o with_o sundry_a kynde_n of_o torment_n martyr_n and_o have_v break_v almost_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o a_o upper_a lose_v &_o so_o do_v he_o complete_a his_o martirdom_n thus_o be_v there_o no_o way_n neither_o privy_a nor_o public_a nor_o corner_n nor_o alley_n leave_v for_o we_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o people_n make_v a_o outcry_n against_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v and_o this_o outrageous_a tumult_n endure_v a_o certain_a space_n but_o at_o length_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v themselves_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n fall_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o we_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n by_o this_o occasion_n aswage_v short_o then_o after_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o before_o be_v something_o favourable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v against_o we_o put_v we_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o terrible_a &_o cruel_a that_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o subvert_v upon_o that_o edict_n such_o fear_n come_v over_o we_o all_o that_o many_o there_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o who_o some_o for_o fear_n come_v run_v some_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n to_o those_o unpure_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n other_o some_o come_v tremble_v &_o shake_v as_o man_n not_o which_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v themselves_o the_o multitude_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v some_o again_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o residue_n some_o follow_v one_o part_n some_o a_o other_o some_o run_v away_o some_o be_v take_v of_o who_o certain_a continue_a to_o band_n &_o torment_n constant_a other_o again_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n renounce_v their_o faith_n some_o also_o
after_o they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o after_o revolt_a but_o other_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o bless_v &_o valiant_a pillar_n of_o the_o lord_n fortify_v with_o constancy_n agre_v to_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v faithful_a martyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n martyr_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v julianus_n a_o man_n disease_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v be_v carry_v of_o two_o man_n of_o who_o the_o one_o quick_o deny_v the_o other_o cronion_n surname_v eunus_n with_o the_o foresay_a julianus_n the_o old_a man_n confess_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o camel_n and_o there_o scourge_v at_o length_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o great_a constancy_n be_v so_o consume_v martyr_n as_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v go_v to_o their_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o in_o their_o defence_n take_v part_n against_o they_o that_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o he_o also_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o profession_n be_v forthwith_o behead_v martyr_n likewise_o one_o macar_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o lybia_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o persuasion_n be_v burn_v alyve_a martyr_n after_o these_o suffer_v epimachus_n and_o one_o alexander_n who_o be_v long_o detain_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n after_o innumerable_a pain_n &_o torment_n with_o razer_n &_o scourge_n be_v also_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fire_n with_o four_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o which_o all_o there_o end_v their_o martyrdom_n also_o ammonarion_n a_o holy_a virgin_n who_o the_o cruel_a judge_n have_v long_o and_o bitter_o torment_v for_o that_o she_o promise_v the_o judge_n before_o that_o for_o no_o punishment_n she_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o constant_o perform_v the_o same_o suffer_v likewise_o martyrdom_n with_o two_o other_o woman_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o age_a matron_n martyr_n name_v mercuria_n the_o other_o be_v call_v dionysia_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o fair_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o love_v not_o above_o the_o lord_n these_o after_o they_o can_v nothe_v overcome_v by_o no_o torment_n of_o the_o cruel_a judge_n but_o he_o rather_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o silly_a woman_n at_o length_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n of_o all_o torment_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n first_o ammonarion_n like_o a_o valiant_a captain_n suffer_v before_o they_o martyr_n heron_n ater_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_n and_o with_o they_o dioscorus_n also_o a_o child_n of_o xv_o year_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o first_o the_o judge_n begin_v with_o the_o child_n think_v he_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v win_v with_o word_n to_o entice_v he_o then_o with_o torment_n to_o constrain_v he_o but_o he_o persist_v immovable_a geve_v neither_o place_n to_o persuasion_n nor_o punishment_n the_o rest_n after_o he_o have_v grevous_o torment_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n at_o dioscorus_n the_o judge_n great_o meruail_v for_o his_o wise_a answer_n &_o grave_a constancy_n dismiss_v he_o spare_v as_o he_o say_v his_o age_n to_o a_o long_a respite_n which_o dioscorus_n be_v yet_o also_o with_o we_o at_o this_o present_a wait_v for_o a_o long_a trial_n nemesion_n be_v also_o a_o egyptian_a burn_v first_o be_v accuse_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n but_o be_v purge_v thereof_o before_o the_o centurion_n be_v then_o accuse_v of_o christianity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v in_o band_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o precedent_n who_o most_o unrighteous_o torment_v and_o scourge_v he_o double_a to_o all_o other_o thief_n and_o felon_n at_o length_n among_o the_o thief_n burn_v he_o to_o death_n make_v he_o a_o bless_a martyr_n there_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n certain_a of_o the_o warrior_n or_o knight_n christ._n who_o name_n be_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolomeus_n ingenuus_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a age_a man_n call_v theophilus_n who_o stand_v by_o at_o what_o time_n a_o certain_a christian_n man_n be_v before_o the_o judge_v examine_v and_o there_o sing_v he_o for_o fear_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v away_o do_v burst_v almost_o for_o sorrow_n within_o themselves_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v constant_a this_o be_v note_v of_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o prevent_v the_o matter_n press_a up_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o both_o the_o precedent_n with_o the_o bencher_n be_v all_o astonish_a the_o christian_n which_o be_v judge_v more_o embolden_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o judge_n thereby_o terrify_v this_o do_v they_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o place_n glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v give_v of_o their_o faith_n many_o other_o beside_o be_v in_o other_o city_n and_o town_n rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o one_o i_o will_v speak_v off_o for_o cause_n worthy_a of_o memory_n ischirion_n one_o that_o be_v in_o service_n with_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n martyr_n be_v command_v of_o his_o master_n to_o make_v sacrifice_n who_o for_o not_o obey_v be_v therefore_o rebuke_v after_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o be_v grevous_o threaten_v with_o sharp_a and_o manace_a word_n at_o last_o his_o master_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o take_v a_o stake_n or_o pike_n in_o his_o hand_n run_v he_o through_o into_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n be_v consume_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n of_o who_o bless_a victory_n they_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v yet_o witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o one_o i_o will_v speak_v off_o among_o diverse_a other_o wife_n name_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v nilus_n a_o age_a man_n he_o with_o his_o wife_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n never_o return_v again_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v see_v after_o and_o though_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o diligent_o by_o their_o brethren_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o body_n be_v find_v many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o fly_v to_o these_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n be_v take_v of_o the_o barbarous_a arabian_n of_o who_o some_o with_o much_o money_n can_v scarce_o be_v ransom_v some_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n allege_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n persecution_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v to_o germanus_n of_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o of_o other_o sustain_v in_o this_o persecution_n &_o before_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n thus_o infer_v as_o follow_v i_o say_v he_o behold_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o and_o he_o know_v i_o lie_v not_o how_o that_o i_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o life_n and_o notwithout_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o persecution_n yea_o and_o also_o before_o that_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n do_v rage_n against_o we_o sabinus_n the_o same_o hour_n send_v a_o farmer_n to_o seek_v i_o at_o what_o time_n i_o remain_v at_o home_n wait_v iij._o day_n for_o his_o come_n but_o he_o search_v narow_o for_o i_o by_o all_o way_n field_n flood_n &_o corner_n where_o he_o think_v i_o may_v best_o have_v hide_v myself_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o blindness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v my_o house_n think_v with_o himself_o nothing_o less_o then_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v at_o home_n in_o such_o so_o dangerous_a persecution_n thus_o these_o iij._o day_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n the_o lord_n god_n so_o willing_a and_o command_v i_o to_o fly_v and_o also_o marvellous_o open_v to_o i_o the_o way_n i_o with_o my_o child_n child_n and_o many_o other_o brethren_n go_v out_o together_o and_o this_o not_o to_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o sequel_n of_o those_o thing_n declare_v wherein_o afterward_o i_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a peradventure_o to_o some_o etc._n etc._n again_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o himself_o thus_o infer_v then_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o they_o which_o be_v with_o i_o be_v
face_n of_o the_o harlot_n as_o she_o be_v kiss_v he_o and_o so_o get_v he_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o constant_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n assist_v he_o virgin_n an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o singular_a chastity_n be_v write_v of_o the_o virgin_n theodora_n and_o a_o other_o soldier_n by_o ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la at_o antioch_n this_o theodora_n refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o stew_n which_o notwtstanding_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v well_o deliver_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o wanton_a young_a man_n ready_a at_o the_o door_n to_o press_v into_o the_o house_n where_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n name_v didimus_n as_o ado_n say_v move_v with_o faith_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n put_v on_o a_o souldioure_n habit_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o come_v in_o who_o round_v she_o in_o the_o ear_n tell_v she_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o come_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o she_o be_v his_o counsel_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v put_v on_o that_o soldier_n habit_n and_o so_o slip_v away_o and_o he_o put_v on_o her_o garment_n will_v there_o remain_v to_o abide_v their_o force_n and_o so_o do_v whereby_o the_o virgin_n escape_v unknowen_a didimus_n leave_v unto_o the_o rage_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o precedent_n unto_o who_o without_o delay_n he_o utter_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v profess_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thereupon_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v theodora_n understand_v thereof_o and_o think_v to_o excuse_v he_o by_o accuse_v herself_o offer_v herself_o as_o the_o party_n guilty_a unto_o the_o judge_n claim_v and_o require_v the_o condemnation_n to_o light_v upon_o she_o the_o other_o as_o innocent_a to_o be_v discharge_v but_o the_o cruel_a judge_n cruel_a than_o dionysius_n which_o spare_v damon_n &_o pythias_n neither_o consider_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o person_n martyr_n nor_o the_o innoncency_n of_o the_o cause_n unjust_o and_o inhumane_o procee_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o both_o who_o first_o have_v their_o head_n cut_v off_o after_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o fire_n ambros._n ado._n although_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o persecution_n these_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v agathon_n a_o man_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n for_o rebuke_v certain_a lewd_a person_n martyr_n scornful_o deride_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v cry_v out_o off_o and_o rail_v on_o of_o the_o people_n afterward_o accuse_v to_o the_o judge_n be_v condemn_v to_o loose_v his_o head_n erfordiensis_fw-la the_o say_v erfordiensis_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o paulus_n and_o andraeas_n martyr_n who_o the_o proconsul_n of_o troada_n give_v to_o the_o people_n be_v scourge_v and_o after_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n hen._n de_fw-fr erford_n among_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o this_o wicked_a decius_n martyr_n bergomensis_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o justinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o other_o nicostratus_n a_o deacon_n to_o these_o vincentius_n also_o add_v portius_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o report_v to_o be_v the_o converter_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n afore_o mention_v of_o abdon_n and_o sennas_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a bergomensis_n and_o vincentius_n martyr_n two_o noble_a man_n who_o because_o they_o have_v bury_v the_o christian_n who_o decius_n have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n to_o corduba_n and_o there_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v to_o decius_n &_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o dead_a idol_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o when_o the_o wild_a beast_n more_o gentle_a than_o the_o man_n will_v not_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v at_o length_n with_o the_o sword_n behead_v bergom_n vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 4_o albeit_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o unpossible_a nor_o unlike_a this_o abdon_n and_o sennas_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o other_o story_n we_o find_v and_o before_o have_v mention_v to_o be_v ammon_n and_o zenon_n martyr_n one_o secundianus_n be_v accuse_v to_o valerian_n a_o captain_n of_o decius_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o profession_n when_o he_o stout_o do_v maynetayne_v be_v command_v to_o prison_n by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o soldier_n be_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o gale_n verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la see_v the_o matter_n cry_v to_o the_o soldier_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o draw_v the_o innocent_a at_o the_o which_o word_n when_o they_o also_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v likewise_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o city_n name_v centumcellasâ—_n â—_z where_o be_v will_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v spit_v upon_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o after_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v first_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o waster_n or_o trunshon_n after_o that_o be_v hang_v and_o torment_v upon_o the_o gibbet_n 51._o have_v fire_n set_v to_o their_o side_n vincentius_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o tormentor_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v sudden_o dead_a other_o some_o be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o martyr_n with_o sword_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v vinc._n lib._n 11_o cap._n 31._o to_o prosecute_v in_o length_n of_o history_n the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o they_o which_o in_o this_o terrible_a persecution_n be_v martyr_a it_o be_v to_o long_o &_o almost_o infinite_a brief_o therefore_o to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o we_o find_v allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a brief_a treatise_n of_o bede_n entitle_v de_n temporibus_fw-la beda_n cite_v by_o henricus_n de_fw-fr erford_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n sufficient_a under_o decius_n suffer_v hippolytus_n and_o concordia_n hiereneus_fw-la and_o abnudus_fw-la victoria_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v noble_a personage_n of_o antioch_n bellias_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o apollonia_n leacus_fw-la tyrsus_n and_o gallinetus_fw-la nazanzo_n tryphon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v â—anais_o phileas_n bishop_n philocomus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o in_o perside_fw-la philcronius_fw-la bishop_n of_o babylon_n thesiphon_n bishop_n of_o pamphilia_n nestor_n bishop_n in_o corduba_n parmenius_n priest_n with_o diverse_a more_o in_o the_o province_n call_v colonia_n circensis_fw-la marianus_n and_o jacobus_n in_o africa_n nemesianus_n felix_n rogatianus_n priest_n â—elicissimus_fw-la at_o rome_n jovinus_n basileus_n also_o ruffinâ—_n and_o secunda_fw-la uirgine_n tertullianus_n valerianus_n nemesius_n sempronianus_fw-la and_o olympius_n in_o spain_n teragone_fw-mi at_o verona_n zeno_n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n marinus_n and_o archemius_fw-la in_o the_o town_n of_o miliane_n privatus_fw-la bishop_n theodorus_n surname_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n haec_fw-la beda_n vincentius_n in_o his_o xj_o book_n make_v also_o mention_n cite_v exit_fw-la hugone_n 52._o of_o certain_a child_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o same_o persecution_n in_o a_o city_n of_o tuscia_n call_v aretium_n who_o name_n i_o find_v not_o except_o they_o be_v â—â—rgentius_fw-la &_o laurentius_n mention_v in_o equilinus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 80._o now_o that_o i_o have_v record_v of_o they_o sufficient_o which_o under_o this_o tempest_n of_o decius_n persecution_n constant_o give_v their_o life_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o a_o few_o word_n also_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o that_o for_o fear_n or_o frailty_n in_o this_o persecution_n do_v shrink_v back_o &_o slide_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o first_o come_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o serapion_n a_o age_a old_a man_n of_o who_o write_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n unto_o fabius_n declare_v that_o this_o serapion_n be_v a_o old_a man_n serapion_n which_o live_v amongst_o they_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o life_n of_o long_a time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v this_o serapion_n oft_o and_o many_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o but_o no_o man_n listen_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v before_o 44._o after_o this_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n where_o he_o remain_v three_o day_n dumb_a and_o benumb_v of_o all_o his_o sense_n the_o four_o day_n follow_v begin_v a_o little_a to_o recover_v he_o call_v to_o he_o his_o sister_n son_n &_o say_v how_o long_o how_o long_o my_o son_n do_v you_o hold_v i_o here_o make_v have_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o be_v absolve_v call_v hither_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o i_o and_o so_o say_v no_o more_o
superstition_n &_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o like_a case_n not_o content_v to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a they_o exceed_v moreover_o the_o bound_n of_o judgement_n and_o verity_n judge_v so_o of_o the_o church_n &_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o can_v never_o or_o do_v never_o err_v in_o any_o jot_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n amongst_o all_o woman_n be_v bless_v and_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n do_v give_v but_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o make_v of_o she_o a_o advocate_n or_o mother_n of_o mercy_n there_o they_o run_v further_o than_o truth_n will_v bear_v the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o ordain_v to_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o order_v sake_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o at_o length_n that_o they_o have_v set_v in_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o &_o also_o salvation_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o else_o almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o exceed_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n extend_v we_o must_v beware_v in_o commend_v the_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o commend_v they_o that_o truth_n and_o consideration_n go_v with_o our_o commendation_n for_o though_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o holy_a cyprian_a and_o other_o bless_a martyr_n be_v holy_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v &_o have_v their_o fall_n &_o fault_n man_n i_o say_v &_o not_o angel_n nor_o god_n save_v by_o god_n not_o saviour_n of_o man_n nor_o patron_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o be_v also_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n &_o worthy_a doctor_n yet_o with_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v their_o error_n also_o annex_v and_o though_o their_o book_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_v well_o in_o most_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o that_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n note_v that_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n for_o of_o man_n and_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o famous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o reprehension_n origene_n in_o origene_n although_o in_o his_o time_n the_o admiration_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v singular_a yet_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v not_o but_o examine_v he_o by_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v well_o they_o admit_v he_o where_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v he_o policarpus_fw-la in_o polycarpus_n the_o church_n have_v correct_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n day_n after_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_n holy_a and_o bless_a ignatius_n be_v defend_v in_o all_o his_o say_n ignatius_n as_o where_o he_o make_v the_o fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o to_o kill_v christ_n himself_o ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la philip_n contrary_n to_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_v also_o where_o the_o say_v ignatius_n speak_v de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la and_o of_o other_o thing_n mo_z irenaeus_n irenaeus_n do_v hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o defend_v free_a will_n in_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o sayeâ—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o he_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a abuse_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n tertuliâ—nus_n quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la nondum_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulianus_fw-la who_o s._n cyprian_n never_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n almost_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o chiliaste_n also_o to_o have_v be_v of_o montanus_n sect_n the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o with_o justine_n cyprian_n &_o other_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n lib._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la he_o defend_v free_a will_n of_o man_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n incline_v also_o to_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n his_o law_n concern_v marriage_n vnum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquit_fw-la novimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i._o we_o know_v say_v he_o one_o marriage_n as_o we_o know_v one_o god_n condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la monogam_fw-la diverse_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a absurdity_n in_o he_o be_v note_v justinus_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v incline_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n justinus_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o certain_a angel_n by_o woman_n offree_a will_n or_o man_n of_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o such_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o cyprian_a the_o great_a schoole_a of_o tertulian_n utter_o exempt_a from_o the_o blot_n of_o they_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a do_v hold_v with_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n whereof_o speak_v s._n austen_n myslyke_v the_o same_o error_n of_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cypriani_fw-la inquit_fw-la laudem_fw-la ego_fw-la consequi_fw-la non_fw-la valeo_fw-la eius_fw-la multis_fw-la literis_fw-la mea_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la comparo_fw-la eius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la diligo_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la delector_fw-la eius_fw-la charitatem_fw-la miror_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrium_fw-la veneror_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la sensit_fw-la rome_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o say_a cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o afore_o be_v noteâ—_n of_o austen_n himself_o likewise_o of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o also_o clear_o pass_v away_o but_o their_o peculiar_a fault_n and_o error_n go_v with_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o long_o and_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a to_o entreat_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o cyprian_a the_o holy_a learned_a martyr_n of_o christ._n name_n albeit_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o cyprian_a that_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o who_o the_o narration_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o from_o art_n magic_a be_v convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o cyprian_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v martyr_a under_o diocletian_a where_o as_o this_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o die_v under_o valerianus_n as_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n dist._n x._o quoniam_fw-la it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o cyprian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n apostata_fw-la quoniam_fw-la long_o after_o both_o these_o aforenamed_a for_o so_o give_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v distinct_a cyprianus_n juliano_n imperatori_fw-la the_o distinction_n beginning_n quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n he_o actibus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o distinction_n the_o gloze_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n say_v hand_n that_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o seat_n imperial_a have_v both_o one_o beginning_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o say_v dignity_n be_v distincted_a albeit_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v exercise_v they_o both_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v distincted_a yet_o in_o exercise_n the_o one_o stand_v lineal_o under_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v subject_a under_o the_o papal_a dignity_n as_o the_o inferior_a be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o monarch_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n and_o lawful_a right_a both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a dominion_n haec_fw-la glosa_fw-la disprove_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o
more_o grief_n to_o i_o yet_o some_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o the_o brethren_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n name_v paraetonium_n for_o as_o my_o be_v at_o cephron_n get_v i_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o many_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o vicinity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o city_n may_v procure_v the_o familiarity_n and_o concourse_n of_o certain_a love_a brethren_n which_o will_v resort_v and_o assemble_v with_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_a dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la domiâ—ium_fw-la &_o dydymus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n record_v in_o these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v superflous_a say_v he_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n peculiar_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n slay_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o both_o be_v many_o and_o to_o i_o unknown_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v man_n woman_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a wife_n soldier_n simple_a innocent_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o with_a scourging_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o sword_n obtain_v victory_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n some_o continue_v a_o great_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o which_o number_n be_o i_o reserve_v hitherto_o to_o some_o other_o oportune_a time_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v in_o the_o time_n accept_v i_o have_v heâ—rde_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v myself_o in_o what_o state_n i_o be_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o how_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o faustus_n petrus_n and_o paulus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o centurion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o town_n of_o mareote_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o before_o now_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o petrus_n alone_o be_v leave_v here_o include_v in_o a_o west_n place_n of_o libya_n distant_a the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o paraetonium_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o process_n far_o he_o add_v in_o the_o city_n say_v he_o be_v certain_a privy_o which_o visit_n the_o brethren_n of_o priest_n maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_z lucius_z for_o they_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o the_o world_n faustinus_n and_o aquilla_n do_v wander_v abroad_o in_o egypt_n of_o the_o deacon_n beside_o they_o who_o sickness_n have_v consume_v faustus_n eusebius_n &_o cheremon_n be_v yet_o alyve_a deacon_n eusebius_n have_v god_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n lie_v in_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n neither_o do_v the_o precedent_n cease_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n cruel_o murder_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v afore_o he_o some_o tear_v with_o torment_n some_o imprison_a and_o keep_v in_o custody_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o alexandria_n inquyre_v also_o who_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n with_o chearefulnes_n and_o dailye_o resort_v of_o the_o brethren_n do_v comfort_v the_o afficted_a haec_fw-la dionysius_n concern_v these_o deacons_n above_n recite_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n in_o syria_n maximus_n the_o priest_n aforesaid_a have_v the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o dionysius_n faustus_n long_a after_o continue_a in_o great_a age_n dionysius_n unto_o the_o latter_a persecution_n where_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v and_o die_v martyr_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n himself_o thus_o the_o story_n report_n that_o he_o suruive_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n unto_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 268._o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n in_o great_a age_n after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n &_o before_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o full_a story_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o of_o other_o also_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o alexandria_n in_o caesaria_n palestine_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n malchus_n martyr_n and_o alexander_n the_o which_o three_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o bold_o to_o venture_v &_o constant_o to_o stand_v and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o man_n be_v greve_v with_o themselves_o begin_v to_o repent_v &_o accuse_v their_o so_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardly_a negligence_n to_o see_v other_o so_o zealous_a &_o valiant_a &_o themselves_o so_o cold_a &_o faint_a heart_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a martyrdom_n first_o consult_v and_o agre_v within_o themselves_o come_v to_o caesarea_n &_o there_o step_v to_o the_o judge_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v &_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o come_v for_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o which_o like_a manner_n also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o caesarea_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o name_n eusebius_n express_v not_o who_o have_v be_v before_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n and_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n all_o this_o while_n free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o persecution_n 83._o if_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o vincentius_n who_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n record_v of_o 300._o martyr_n of_o which_o 300._o martyr_n the_o history_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o precedent_n set_v before_o the_o cool_v and_o incense_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o lime_n kilne_v which_o be_v there_o near_o at_o hand_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o condition_n either_o to_o set_v incense_n to_o the_o coal_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n or_o else_o to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o lime_n whereupon_o they_o altogether_o with_o a_o general_a motion_n sudden_o rush_v into_o the_o kilne_a and_o there_o with_o the_o dusty_a smoke_n of_o the_o lime_n be_v smother_v vincent_n erford_n martyr_n in_o aphrica_fw-la also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tuburba_n the_o say_v vincentius_n out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n infer_v mention_n of_o three_o constant_a virgin_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n first_o have_v give_v for_o their_o drink_n vinager_n and_o gall_n then_o with_o scourge_n be_v try_v after_o that_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n be_v torment_v &_o rub_v with_o lime_n then_o be_v scorch_v upon_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v of_o they_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincent_n erfor_o martyr_n in_o symela_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o alps_n one_o pontius_n be_v there_o apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n the_o precedent_n be_v hang_v first_o upon_o the_o rack_n than_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 17._o of_o who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v be_v after_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o final_o neither_o touch_v therewith_o if_o the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n be_v true_a be_v head_v by_o the_o river_n side_n &_o his_o body_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n where_o immediate_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o foresay_a claudius_n with_o his_o assistant_n anabius_fw-la be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v that_o they_o bite_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o die_v martyr_n zenon_n also_o bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n to_o sustain_v martyrdom_n reprove_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o alexandria_n aforesaid_a bergomensis_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n write_v of_o the_o story_n of_o valerianus_n emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o philippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o say_a valerian_n behead_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a story_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n that_o any_o such_o philip_n than_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o except_o only_a dionysius_n after_o who_o next_o succeed_v maximus_n who_o remain_v xviij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o theonas_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v obtain_v for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o void_a the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o mo_z who_o persuade_v by_o he_o under_o that_o preâ—ence_n change_v themselves_o in_o woman_n apparel_n or_o fame_a some_o impotency_n so_o escapeh_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o who_o come_v out_o eusebius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v their_o hungrye_a and_o pine_a body_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n prelate_n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o by_o this_o little_a history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 32._o and_o brief_o here_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v partly_o understande_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o employ_v in_o save_v of_o life_n and_o succour_v the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o by_o these_o two_o godly_a person_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n may_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o which_o practice_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o latter_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v no_o little_a difference_n will_v appear_v the_o next_o emperor_n to_o florianus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n church_n a_o prince_n both_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o no_o less_o valiant_a in_o martial_a affair_n as_o fortunate_a in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o same_o during_o his_o time_n we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n great_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n but_o much_o quietness_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o his_o great_a and_o many_o victory_n such_o peace_n ensue_v aurelius_n that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o soldier_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o be_v his_o say_n also_o that_o his_o soldier_n need_v not_o to_o spend_v corn_n and_o victuale_fw-la except_o they_o labour_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a wealth_n labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n about_o certain_a mountain_n in_o syrinia_n &_o in_o messia_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o vine_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n therefore_o by_o they_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n and_o 4._o month_n a_o 284_o eutrop._n slay_v carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v next_o after_o probus_n in_o the_o empire_n 284._o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o iij._o year_n of_o the_o which_o three_o first_o carus_n lightning_n war_a against_o the_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n of_o numerianus_n his_o son_n be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n we_o find_v much_o commendation_n in_o eutropius_n vopiscus_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o valiant_a warrior_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o senate_n three_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet._n this_o numerianus_n sorrow_v &_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o immoderate_a weep_a fell_a into_o a_o great_a sorenes_n of_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o keep_v close_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n name_v aper_n who_o traitorous_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n dissnnule_v his_o death_n with_o a_o false_a excuse_n to_o the_o people_n ask_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o keep_v in_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o stinch_v of_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v about_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n carus_n aforesaid_a frobeniana_n write_v by_o eutropius_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n set_v forth_o by_o frobenius_n i_o find_v which_o in_o other_o edition_n of_o eutropius_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o carus_n be_v he_o that_o slay_v babylas_n the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o history_n before_o we_o have_v comprehend_v but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o both_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o vrspergensis_n declare_v the_o same_o history_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n emperor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eutropius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cyrillus_n who_o numerianus_n kill_v the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o what_o time_n carus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n go_v towards_o the_o persian_n remain_v at_o antioch_n martyr_n numerianus_n his_o son_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v their_o mystery_n but_o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vrspergen_n who_o be_v pollute_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n numerianus_n full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n not_o suffer_v that_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v slay_v the_o godly_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o just_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v he_o himself_o slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aper_n thus_o carus_n with_o his_o son_n numerianus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o be_v declare_v carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italye_n where_o he_o overcome_v sabinus_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o much_o wickedness_n till_o they_o return_v home_o of_o the_o army_n again_o from_o the_o persian_n punish_v who_o then_o set_v up_o dioclesian_n to_o be_v emperor_n by_o who_o the_o foresay_a carinus_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o host_n be_v overcome_v &_o at_o length_n slay_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n who_o wife_n before_o he_o have_v deflower_v thus_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n numerianus_n and_o carinus_n end_v their_o life_n who_o reign_n continue_v not_o above_o three_o year_n all_o this_o mean_a space_n we_o read_v of_o no_o great_a persecution_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 289._o but_o be_v in_o mean_a quiet_a state_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o unto_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o in_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ualerian_n unto_o this_o foresay_a year_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o continue_v above_o 44._o year_n during_o the_o which_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o flourish_v so_o that_o the_o more_o body_n it_o lose_v by_o persecution_n the_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o win_v daily_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o quarter_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n describe_v among_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o not_o only_o bare_a singular_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o do_v commit_v unto_o they_o office_n &_o regiment_n over_o country_n and_o nation_n so_o well_o be_v they_o affect_v to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o privilege_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n and_o indemnity_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o liberty_n but_o also_o be_v familiar_a in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o court_n entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n beyond_o the_o other_o serviture_n of_o the_o court_n as_o be_v dorotheus_n with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n high_o accept_v &_o advance_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o gorgonius_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z who_o for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o learning_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v with_o their_o prince_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o like_a reverence_n also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o city_n and_o diocese_n describe_v with_o the_o president_n and_o ruler_n where_o they_o live_v who_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o have_v they_o in_o great_a price_n and_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n his_o favour_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mighty_a
phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thumitane_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o learned_a have_v describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thumitane_n the_o copy_n whereof_o eusebius_n have_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n &_o x._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o mean_v here_o brief_o to_o recite_v somewhat_o because_o say_v he_o every_o man_n may_v torment_v the_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 10._o some_o beat_v they_o with_o cudgel_n some_o with_o rod_n some_o with_o whip_n some_o with_o thong_n and_o some_o with_o cord_n and_o this_o example_n of_o beat_v be_v in_o sundry_a wise_a execute_v and_o with_o much_o cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o timber_n log_n and_o with_o certain_a instrument_n their_o member_n &_o joint_n be_v stretch_v forth_o whereon_o their_o whole_a body_n hang_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tormentor_n who_o be_v command_v to_o afflict_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o not_o on_o their_o side_n only_a like_a as_o homicide_n be_v but_o upon_o their_o belly_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o scratch_v they_o with_o the_o talent_n and_o claw_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o other_o be_v see_v to_o hang_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o engine_n whereby_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o more_o grievous_a pull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jointe_n and_o member_n some_o other_o be_v such_o sort_n bind_v unto_o pillar_n with_o their_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o wall_n have_v no_o stay_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v violent_o weigh_v down_o with_o the_o poise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o straight_o bind_v they_o be_v draw_v out_o may_v be_v more_o grevous_o torment_v and_o this_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o examination_n and_o while_o the_o sheriff_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a day_n long_o and_o while_o the_o judge_n go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o another_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o attend_v upon_o those_o he_o leave_v and_o not_o to_o be_v let_v down_o until_o either_o through_o the_o intollerablenes_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a they_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v let_v down_o and_o so_o be_v they_o hale_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o further_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o we_o but_o so_o extreme_o and_o furious_o do_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o though_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v together_o torment_n and_o therefore_o yet_o a_o other_o torment_v our_o adversary_n devise_v to_o augment_v our_o former_a plague_n after_o that_o they_o have_v most_o lamentable_o beat_v they_o they_o devise_v moreover_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o rack_n wherein_o they_o lie_v upright_o be_v stretch_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n above_o the_o four_o stop_n or_o hole_n with_o sharp_a shell_n or_o share_n strew_v under_o they_o after_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o engine_n to_o we_o here_o unknowen_a other_o some_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o they_o be_v oppress_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o grievous_o with_o torment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v what_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v thus_o they_o lie_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n some_o die_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n by_o their_o singular_a patience_n some_o half_a dead_a and_o half_o alive_a be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o by_o pain_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o body_n they_o end_v their_o bitter_a life_n some_o again_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o wound_n by_o their_o endurance_n in_o prison_n be_v more_o confirm_v who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v to_o their_o curse_a sacrifice_n and_o enjoy_v their_o wicked_a liberty_n or_o else_o sustain_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 9_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o delay_n abide_v the_o extremity_n remember_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o strange_a god_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v etc._n etc._n item_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v phileas_n to_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n torment_v be_v yet_o in_o band_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n constant_o to_o persist_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n profess_v euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 10._o sabellicus_n in_o his_o seven_o ennead_n and_o viij_o book_n say_v that_o that_o christen_v man_n which_o tear_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o nicomedia_n be_v strip_v and_o beat_v that_o the_o bone_n appear_v and_o after_o wash_v in_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n be_v then_o slay_v with_o this_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n but_o platina_n write_v that_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n exhort_v he_o to_o die_v so_o constant_o but_o as_o all_o their_o torment_n be_v for_o their_o horriblenesse_n marvellous_a and_o notable_a and_o therewithal_o so_o studious_o devise_v &_o no_o less_o grevous_a and_o sharp_a so_o notwithstanding_o therewith_o be_v these_o martyr_n neither_o dismay_v nor_o overcome_v but_o rather_o thereby_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o merry_o and_o joyful_o sustain_v they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o slaughter_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o huge_a and_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v do_v in_o thebaide_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o persecutor_n be_v blunt_a with_o the_o great_a and_o often_o slaughter_n they_o themselves_o for_o weariness_n sit_v down_o to_o rest_v they_o and_o other_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v their_o place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o murder_a christian_n show_v their_o marvellous_a readiness_n willingness_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o with_o stout_a courage_n joy_n and_o smile_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o and_o song_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n death_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n so_o do_v also_o the_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n as_o witness_v phileas_n above_o mention_v the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o keep_v christ_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o better_a reward_n sustain_v not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n whatsoever_o labour_n and_o devise_v punishment_n they_o have_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o also_o the_o second_o time_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o manace_n of_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n not_o only_o in_o word_n wherewith_o they_o threaten_v they_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o with_o most_o manly_a stomach_n exclude_v all_o fear_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o christ_n who_o great_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n can_v by_o word_n be_v express_v and_o sulpitius_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n that_o then_o the_o christian_n with_o more_o greedy_a desire_n press_a and_o seek_v for_o martyrdom_n persecution_n than_o now_o they_o desire_v bishoprike_v although_o some_o there_o be_v also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o with_o fear_n and_o threaten_n and_o by_o their_o own_o infirmity_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v back_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o among_o who_o socrates_n name_v miletius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o licus_n a_o city_n in_o little_a egypt_n who_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v soldier_n for_o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n go_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v speak_v afterwards_o for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o and_o special_o of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n himself_o do_v sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o afterwards_o he_o repent_v the_o same_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v martyr_n as_o platina_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n affirm_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n increase_v daily_o sometime_o ten_o sometime_o twenty_o be_v slay_v at_o once_o some_o while_n 30._o and_o oftentimes_o 60._o and_o otherwhiles_o a_o c._n in_o one_o day_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n eusebius_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o also_o damasus_n beda_n orosius_n honorius_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v
in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n 17._o thousand_o person_n beside_o a_o other_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o quary_z with_o like_a cruelty_n at_o alexandria_n with_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n 300._o &_o above_o as_o sabellicus_n declare_v gereon_o be_v behead_v at_o colonia_n agrippina_n with_o 300._o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o say_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n mauritius_n the_o captain_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o his_o fellow_n 6666._o victor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n now_o call_v xanthus_n with_o his_o fellow_n 360._o be_v slay_v as_o say_v otto_n phrinsigensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 45._o reginus_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o mauritius_n and_o victor_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o history_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v take_v out_o of_o ado_n &_o other_o story_n writer_n as_o ensue_v mauritius_n come_v out_o of_o syria_n into_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o theban_a soldier_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 6660._o be_v send_v for_o of_o maximianus_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rebellious_a bangande_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o â—irant_n which_o think_v he_o may_v better_v in_o these_o quarter_n use_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o east_n part_n these_o theban_n with_o mauritius_n the_o captain_n after_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o of_o marcellus_n the_o bless_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n promise_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n then_o forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n host_n through_o the_o alps_n even_o into_o france_n at_o that_o time_n the_o caesarian_n be_v encamp_v not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n call_v ottodor_n where_o maximianus_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o devil_n and_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o same_o straight_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o god_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o rebel_n the_o bangande_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n god_n which_o his_o commandment_n be_v show_v to_o the_o theban_n host_n which_o be_v also_o encamp_v about_o the_o river_n of_o rode_n and_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v name_v agawne_v but_o to_o ottodor_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v for_o that_o every_o man_n do_v certain_o appoint_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n to_o die_v then_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n or_o bear_v armour_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n very_o stout_o and_o valiant_o they_o affirm_v slay_v upon_o their_o oath_n before_o take_v to_o maximianus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o wherewith_o the_o tyrant_n be_v wrathful_a and_o all_o move_v command_v every_o ten_o man_n of_o that_o whole_a band_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whereto_o striving_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_n they_o commit_v their_o neck_n to_o which_o notable_a thing_n and_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n mauritius_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a incourager_n who_o by_o &_o by_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a oration_n exhort_v &_o animate_v his_o soldier_n both_o to_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n emperor_n which_o be_v again_o call_v of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_n we_o be_v o_o emperor_n your_o soldier_n but_o yet_o also_o to_o speak_v free_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v to_o thou_o service_n of_o war_n to_o he_o innocence_n of_o thou_o we_o receive_v for_o our_o travel_n wage_n of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o we_o may_v in_o no_o way_n obey_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o deny_v god_n our_o author_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o your_o lord_n likewise_o will_v you_o will_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o extreme_o enforce_v that_o we_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o before_o we_o will_v yet_o obey_v you_o but_o otherwise_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v he_o than_o you_o we_o offer_v here_o our_o hand_n against_o any_o other_o enemy_n but_o to_o defile_v our_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v these_o right_a hand_n of_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_a enemy_n but_o to_o spoil_v and_o murder_v the_o godly_a and_o citizen_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o remembrance_n how_o we_o take_v armour_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o not_o against_o they_o we_o fight_v always_o for_o justice_n sake_n piety_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o innocent_n these_o have_v be_v always_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o peril_n and_o travel_n we_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o no_o wife_n we_o can_v keep_v to_o you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o to_o our_o god_n we_o first_o swear_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o god_n then_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o second_o will_v advaile_v we_o if_o we_o break_v the_o first_o by_o we_o you_o will_v plague_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v which_o feat_n we_o be_v only_o command_v by_o you_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o confess_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a companion_n and_o brethren_n their_o end_n and_o death_n we_o have_v not_o bewail_v nor_o mourn_v but_o rather_o have_v be_v glad_a and_o have_v rejoice_v thereat_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o death_n can_v move_v we_o against_o your_o majesty_n neither_o yet_o any_o despiration_n o_o emperor_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o venturous_a affair_n to_o do_v much_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o against_o you_o behold_v here_o we_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resist_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v kill_v then_o kill_v and_o guiltless_a to_o die_v then_o guilty_a to_o live_v what_o soever_o more_o you_o will_v command_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yea_o both_o fire_n sword_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o torment_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v persecute_v christian_n nor_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o devilish_a idol_n with_o which_o their_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v altogether_o incense_v and_o move_v martyr_a command_v the_o second_o time_n the_o ten_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o like_a case_n murder_v that_o cruelty_n also_o be_v accomplish_v at_o length_n when_o the_o christian_n soldier_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a condescend_v unto_o his_o mind_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a host_n both_o footman_n and_o also_o horseman_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o who_o with_o all_o force_n set_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o throw_v down_o their_o armour_n yield_v their_o life_n to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o their_o naked_a body_n martyr_n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o of_o that_o band_n nor_o yet_o then_o any_o soldier_n but_o one_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o dismiss_v for_o his_o age_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v haket_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o first_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o their_o so_o great_a rejoice_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n thereof_o detest_v the_o guest_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o happy_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o no_o open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v â—_o christian_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o the_o like_a martyrdom_n and_o honour_n persecution_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n write_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v under_o dioclesian_n endure_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantinus_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 6_o say_v that_o be_v last_v until_o the_o
diligence_n and_o devotion_n to_o induce_v all_o man_n to_o a_o uniform_a life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a custom_n by_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o live_v shall_v exhibit_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n their_o due_a and_o proper_a worship_n but_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n of_o diverse_a so_o much_o and_o so_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o that_o by_o no_o lawful_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o purpose_n neither_o make_v afraid_a by_o any_o terror_n or_o punishment_n because_o therefore_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n and_o ieoperdy_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o their_o noble_a piety_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o princely_a majesty_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v whereby_o so_o many_o man_n and_o much_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n that_o with_o diligence_n i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n from_o henceforth_o fortune_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o molest_v the_o same_o neither_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o do_v judge_v any_o man_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o have_v evidentlye_o appear_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v allure_v from_o such_o wilfulness_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o your_o wisdom_n write_v unto_o the_o questor_n captain_n and_o constable_n of_o every_o city_n and_o village_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o commandment_n neither_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o the_o governor_n therefore_o of_o every_o province_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o determinate_a pleasure_n and_o not_o feign_v of_o the_o emperor_n time_n do_v first_o advertise_v thereof_o the_o rustical_a &_o pagan_a multitude_n after_o that_o they_o release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n &_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o their_o faith_n think_v thereby_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v well_o please_v the_o emperor_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o unlooked_v for_o and_o as_o light_v to_o traveller_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n christian_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o city_n they_o call_v their_o synod_n and_o counsel_n &_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o sodden_a change_n and_o alteration_n the_o infidel_n themselves_o extol_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n receive_v again_o all_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n repent_v themselves_o and_o after_o penance_n do_v they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o every_o city_n pray_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n other_o eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sudden_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o most_o unhappy_a state_n into_o a_o better_a but_o scarce_o suffer_v maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n the_o same_o vj._n month_n unuiolated_a to_o continue_v for_o whatsoeever_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n yet_o scarce_o hatch_v that_o do_v he_o only_o meditate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o liberty_n and_o leave_n for_o they_o to_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v in_o churchyard_n under_o a_o certain_a colour_n after_o that_o he_o send_v certain_a miscreant_n unto_o the_o athenian_n to_o solicit_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n and_o great_a reward_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o inhabit_v in_o their_o country_n and_o amongst_o they_o be_v one_o theotechnus_n a_o most_o wicked_a miscreant_n a_o inchaunter_n and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o first_o make_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o fraud_n also_o he_o erect_v a_o certain_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n theotechnus_n and_o mingle_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n full_a of_o deceivable_a witchcraft_n last_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o idol_n to_o geve_v this_o sound_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v jupiter_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o as_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n persecution_n begin_v to_o kindle_v against_o they_o maximinus_n appoint_v and_o institute_v high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o inveigle_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a office_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o pleasure_v they_o &_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o new_a devise_a accusation_n against_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n religion_n put_v as_o many_o to_o death_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v they_o also_o do_v counterfeit_v certain_a practice_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o send_v the_o same_o into_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o maximinus_n by_o their_o letter_n command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o cause_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v by_o rote_n the_o same_o harlot_n after_o that_o one_o name_v praefectus_fw-la castrorum_fw-la who_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v captain_n allure_v certain_a light_a woman_n partly_o by_o fear_n and_o partly_o by_o punishment_n dwell_v at_o damascus_n in_o phenicia_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o say_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v once_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o know_v what_o wicked_a &_o lascivious_a act_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o execute_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o sunday_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v good_a to_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o capitaine_fw-fr show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theer_v word_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o and_o by_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o every_o city_n brass_n furthermore_o they_o do_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o school_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n do_v every_o day_n resound_v the_o contumelious_a blasphemy_n of_o pilate_n unto_o jesus_n 3._o &_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v devise_v of_o the_o magistrate_n after_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 3.4.5.6.7_o and_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o maximinus_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o pillar_n fraught_v with_o all_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a hate_n against_o god_n and_o christ._n christian_n the_o weak_a and_o imbecil_n rebellion_n of_o man_n mind_n all_o obscurity_n and_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n set_v apart_o which_o hitherto_o have_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o impious_a and_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o pernicious_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o be_v govern_v as_o also_o corroborate_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o virtue_n which_o thing_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o we_o how_o pleasant_a and_o grateful_a and_o how_o much_o proof_n the_o same_o have_v declare_v of_o your_o well_o dispose_v willing_a mind_n be_v incredible_a to_o be_v tell_v although_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a before_o with_o what_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n you_o serve_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o wonderful_a and_o constant_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n but_o by_o your_o worthy_a &_o notable_a deed_n wherefore_o worthy_o be_v your_o city_n call_v the_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a go_n for_o behold_v your_o city_n
cap._n 13._o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o constantinus_n in_o the_o beginning_n great_a familiarity_n and_o such_o agreement_n that_o constantinus_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n constantia_n in_o matrimony_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n write_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o constantinus_n be_v of_o he_o seem_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n with_o constantinus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v eusebius_n apostata_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o and_o such_o be_v licinius_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o arm_v himself_o with_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o person_n of_o constantinus_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n neither_o favourable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o mindful_a of_o his_o oath_n his_o blood_n nor_o promise_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o his_o conspiracy_n he_o nothing_o prevail_v apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o see_v constantinus_n be_v preserve_v and_o safe_o defend_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n against_o maximinus_n he_o begin_v vehement_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o reject_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o deadly_a to_o hate_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o constantinus_n therefore_o first_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o secret_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v the_o christian_n 8._o &_o banish_v they_o his_o court_n which_o never_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o command_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v deprive_v which_o be_v knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n unless_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o the_o same_o persecution_n afterwards_o stretch_v he_o from_o his_o court_n into_o all_o his_o province_n which_o with_o most_o wicked_a and_o devise_v law_n he_o set_v forth_o first_o that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o any_o matter_n communicate_v together_o neither_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o church_n next_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o call_v any_o assembly_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o necessary_a matter_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n together_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o company_n to_o pray_v nor_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o preach_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o instruct_v any_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o shall_v choose_v out_o such_o woman_n amongst_o they_o as_o shall_v instruct_v they_o christian_n the_o third_o most_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n nor_o shall_v bestow_v any_o alm_n or_o charity_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o hunger_n and_o they_o which_o show_v any_o compassion_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o great_o punish_v constantini_n as_o they_o to_o who_o they_o show_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v eusebius_n libro_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n these_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a constitution_n of_o licinius_n which_o go_v beyond_o and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n after_o this_o he_o use_v violence_n against_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o open_o constantinus_n for_o fear_v of_o constantinus_n but_o prive_o and_o by_o conspiracy_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o slay_v those_o that_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o about_o amasea_n and_o other_o city_n of_o pontus_n he_o raze_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n other_o some_o he_o shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o suspect_v they_o pray_v for_o constantinus_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o and_o from_o this_o place_n in_o the_o east_n party_n unto_o the_o libyan_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o christian_n dare_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o displeasure_n of_o licinius_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o zozomenus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o furthermore_o the_o flatter_a officer_n that_o be_v under_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o please_v he_o slay_v &_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o bishop_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v homicide_n &_o heinous_a offender_n and_o such_o rigorousnes_n use_v they_o towards_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o cut_v their_o body_n into_o gobbet_n and_o small_a piece_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o boucher_n and_o after_o that_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o feed_v the_o fish_n licinius_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o exile_n &_o confiscation_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n for_o he_o take_v by_o violence_n every_o man_n substance_n and_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o but_o threaten_v they_o with_o death_n unless_o they_o will_v forgo_v the_o same_o he_o banish_v those_o which_o have_v commit_v none_o evil_a at_o all_o he_o command_v that_o both_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n neither_o yet_o herewith_o content_a but_o give_v their_o daughter_n that_o be_v unmarried_a to_o varlet_n and_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v deflower_v and_o licinius_n himself_o although_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n his_o body_n be_v spend_v yet_o shameful_o do_v he_o vitiate_v many_o woman_n man_n wife_n &_o maid_n wilderness_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n which_o cruel_a outrage_n of_o he_o cause_v many_o godly_a man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o it_o be_v also_o see_v that_o the_o wood_n field_n desert_a place_n and_o mountain_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a christian_n constantinus_n eusebius_n lib._n 10._o cap_n 14._o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n and_o famous_a martyr_n which_o in_o this_o persecution_n find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o first_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n who_o first_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v nawle_n thrust_v into_o his_o arm_n pit_n and_o after_o that_o his_o head_n strike_v of_o also_o of_o another_o theodorus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o third_o be_v a_o man_n of_o perga_n basilius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasenus_n nicolaus_n the_o bishop_n of_o mirorus_n gregorius_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a after_o that_o paul_n of_o neocaesaria_n which_o by_o the_o impious_a commandment_n of_o licinius_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n cut_v of_o with_o a_o sear_a iron_n beside_o these_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sebastia_n xl_o worthy_a man_n &_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o vehement_a cold_a time_n of_o winter_n souse_v and_o drown_v in_o a_o horse_n pond_n when_o locias_n as_o yet_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o agricolaus_n execute_v the_o shrieve_n office_n under_o licinius_n in_o the_o east_n part_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n for_o invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a torment_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o wife_n of_o those_o 40._o good_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o heraclea_n a_o city_n in_o thracia_n and_o there_o with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n who_o name_n be_v amones_n be_v after_o innumerable_a torment_n by_o they_o most_o constaunt_o endure_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n these_o thing_n write_v nicephorus_n also_o zozomenus_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n &_o 2._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n and_o basilius_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n seem_v to_o entreat_v of_o their_o history_n save_v that_o in_o the_o circumstance_n he_o somewhat_o vari_v and_o sure_o licinius_n be_v determine_v for_o that_o the_o first_o face_n of_o this_o persecution_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o christian_n to_o which_o thing_n neither_o counsel_n nor_o good_a will_n nor_o yet_o opportunity_n perchance_o want_v unless_o god_n have_v bring_v constantinus_n into_o those_o party_n where_o he_o govern_v where_o in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o himself_o begin_v know_v right_a well_o that_o constantinus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n &_o treason_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o be_v most_o cowardly_o overcome_v diverse_a battle_n between_o they_o
georgius_n a_o young_a man_n of_o capadocia_n who_o stout_o inveigh_v against_o the_o impyous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n then_o tear_v with_o hook_a iron_n burn_v with_o hot_a lime_n stretch_v with_o cord_n after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v of_o at_o last_o with_o a_o sword_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o niceph._n ibid._n with_o these_o aforenamed_a add_v also_o sergius_n martyr_n and_o bacchius_fw-la panthaleon_n a_o physician_n in_o nicomedia_n mention_v in_o supplem_n lib._n 8._o theodorus_n of_o the_o city_n amasia_n in_o hellesp_n mention_v of_o vincentius_n lib._n 3._o faustus_n a_o martyr_n of_o egypt_n mention_v of_o niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o gereon_o with_o 318._o fellow_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v about_o colour_n petr._n the_o nat_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 49._o hermogenes_n the_o precedent_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o menas_n and_o eugraphus_fw-la in_o their_o torment_n suffer_v also_o for_o the_o like_a faith_n item_n samonas_n gurias_n and_o abibus_fw-la mention_v in_o symeon_n metaphra_v hieron_n also_o with_o certain_a of_o his_o confessor_n under_o maximinus_n mention_v in_o metaphrastes_n judes_n and_o domuas_n who_o suffer_v with_o many_o other_o martyr_n above_o mention_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o record_v metaphrastes_n euelasius_fw-la maximinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o torment_n convert_v also_o thyrsus_n lucius_n callinicus_n appollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n with_o arrianus_n precedent_n of_o thebaide_v cyprianus_n likewise_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n a_o filthy_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v &_o make_v a_o deacon_n then_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 120._o of_o who_o partly_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o before_o pag._n 72._o this_o cyprian_a with_o justina_n a_o virgin_n suffer_v among_o the_o martyr_n item_n glycerius_n at_o nicomedia_n felix_n a_o minister_n fortunatus_n achilleus_n deacon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o valent._n arthemius_n of_o rome_n cyriacus_n deacon_n to_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n carpophorus_n priest_n at_o thuscia_n with_o abundus_fw-la his_o deacon_n item_n claudius_n syrinus_fw-la antonius_n which_o suffer_v with_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n sabell_n enead_n 7._o lib._n 8._o cucusatus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n barcinona_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o apulia_n with_o adauctus_n &_o januarius_n his_o priest_n fortunatus_n &_o septimus_n his_o reader_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o city_n venusina_n under_o dioclesian_n bergom_n lib._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travel_n or_o trouble_v to_o recite_v all_o and_o singular_a name_n of_o they_o particular_o peristephanon_n who_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n do_v consume_v the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v almost_o infinite_a be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v or_o express_v one_o story_n yet_o ramayn_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o cassianus_n who_o pitiful_a story_n be_v describe_v of_o prudentius_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v render_v metre_n for_o metre_n as_o follow_v 1_o through_o forum_n as_o in_o italy_n i_o pass_v once_o to_o room_n into_o a_o church_n by_o chance_n come_v i_o and_o stand_v fast_o by_o a_o tomb_n 2_o which_o church_n sometime_o a_o place_n have_v be_v where_o cause_n great_a in_o law_n be_v scan_v and_o try_v and_o judgement_n give_v to_o keep_v brute_n man_n in_o awe_n 3_o this_o place_n sylla_n cornelius_n first_o build_v he_o raise_v the_o frame_n and_o call_v the_o same_o forum_n and_o thus_o that_o city_n take_v the_o name_n 4_o in_o prayer_n fervent_a as_o i_o stand_v cast_v my_o eye_n aside_o a_o picture_n in_o full_a piteous_a mood_n imbrue_v by_o chance_n i_o spy_v 5_o a_o thousand_o wound_a mark_n full_o bad_a all_o mangle_a rend_v and_o tear_v the_o skin_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v iagde_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n 6_o a_o scull_n of_o picture_a boy_n do_v band_n about_o that_o loathsome_a sight_n that_o with_o their_o sharpen_a gad_n in_o hand_n his_o member_n thus_o have_v dight_v 7_o these_o gad_n be_v but_o their_o pen_n wherewith_o their_o table_n write_v be_v and_o such_o as_o scholar_n often_o sith_o unto_o the_o school_n do_v bear_v 8_o who_o thou_o see_v here_o thus_o picture_v sit_v and_o firm_o do_v behold_v no_o fable_n be_v i_o do_v thou_o wit_n vnaskte_v a_o prelate_n tell_v 9_o that_o walk_v thereby_o but_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o one_o which_o write_v will_v good_a record_n bear_v what_o faith_n be_v long_o ago_o 10_o a_o skilful_a scolemaister_n this_o be_v that_o here_o sometime_o do_v teach_v the_o bishop_n once_o of_o brixia_n as_o and_o christ_n full_a plain_n do_v preach_v 11_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o comprehend_v long_o talk_n in_o few_o line_n and_o it_o at_o length_n how_o to_o amend_v by_o order_n and_o by_o time_n 12_o his_o sharp_a precept_n and_o stern_a look_n his_o beardless_a boy_n do_v fear_v when_o hate_v in_o hart_n yet_o for_o their_o book_n full_a deadly_a they_o do_v bear_v 13_o the_o child_n that_o learn_v i_o do_v you_o weet_v term_n aye_o his_o tutor_n crule_v no_o discipline_n in_o youth_n seem_v sweet_a count_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n 14_o behold_v the_o rage_a time_n now_o here_o oppress_v sore_o the_o faith_n do_v persecute_v god_n child_n dear_a and_o all_o that_o christ_n bewraith_n 15_o this_o trusly_z teacher_n of_o the_o swarm_n profess_v the_o live_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a thing_n they_o count_n their_o harm_n perhaps_o he_o shake_v his_o rod._n 16_o what_o rebel_n ask_v the_o precedent_n be_v he_o there_o so_o loud_o unto_o our_o youth_n a_o instrument_n they_o say_v and_o low_o they_o bow_v 17_o go_v bring_v the_o caitiff_n forth_o he_o bid_v and_o make_v no_o long_a delay_n let_v he_o be_v set_v the_o boy_n amid_o they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 18_o let_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n to_o do_v to_o he_o what_o spite_n they_o shall_v so_o that_o they_o will_v he_o kill_v 19_o even_o as_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o he_o fray_n and_o he_o deride_v so_o long_o till_o weariness_n provoke_v their_o play_n no_o long_o to_o prolong_v 20_o let_v they_o i_o say_v then_o uncontrolled_a both_o prick_n and_o scotch_n his_o skin_n to_o bathe_v their_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o hot_a blood_n of_o he_o 21_o the_o scholar_n hereat_o make_v great_a game_n it_o please_v they_o full_a well_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n they_o think_v to_o they_o a_o hell_n 22_o they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o backâ—_n and_o naked_a they_o he_o stripe_n in_o bodkinne_n wise_a at_o he_o they_o nacke_n they_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o skip_v 23_o the_o privy_a hate_n that_o each_o one_o have_v in_o hart_n it_o now_o appear_v they_o pour_v it_o forth_o in_o galley_n wrath_n they_o wreak_v they_o of_o their_o tear_n 24_o some_o cast_v great_a stone_n some_o other_o break_v their_o table_n on_o his_o face_n lo_o here_o thy_o latin_a and_o thy_o greek_a oh_o barren_a boy_n of_o grace_n 25_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n and_o do_v imbrue_v the_o box_n leam_n where_o note_n by_o they_o be_v make_v though_o loath_a and_o well_o proponed_a theme_n 26_o some_o whet_v some_o sharp_a their_o penseles_a point_n that_o serve_v to_o write_v with_o all_o some_o other_o gage_n his_o flesh_n and_o jointe_n as_o with_o a_o point_a awl_n 27_o sometime_o they_o prick_v sometime_o they_o rend_v this_o worthy_a martyr_n flesh_n and_o thus_o by_o turn_n they_o do_v torment_n this_o confessor_n a_o fresh_a 28_o now_o all_o with_o on_o consent_n on_o he_o their_o bloody_a hand_n they_o lay_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n from_o limb_n to_o limb_n drop_v down_o they_o make_v a_o play_n 29_o more_o painful_a be_v the_o prick_a pang_n of_o child_n oft_o and_o thick_a then_o of_o the_o big_a boy_n that_o strange_a and_o near_o the_o hart_n do_v stick_v 30_o for_o by_o the_o feeble_a stroke_n of_o the_o one_o death_n be_v deny_v his_o will_n of_o smart_n that_o make_v he_o woe_n begone_v he_o have_v the_o better_a skill_n 31_o the_o deep_a stroke_n the_o great_a one_o give_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o welcome_a he_o think_v the_o same_o who_o longing_n death_n make_v sick_a 32_o god_n make_v you_o strong_a he_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o may_v at_o will_n and_o what_o you_o want_v in_o year_n i_o say_v let_v cruelty_n fulfil_v 33_o but_o while_o the_o hangman_n breathe_v still_o and_o i_o with_o you_o do_v match_n that_o weak_o work_v yet_o want_v no_o will_n my_o 〈…〉_o to_o dispatch_v 34_o my_o
not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_a god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o false_a god_n forsake_v constant_n in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v crown_v eternal_o with_o these_o word_n she_o embrace_v the_o fire_n and_o swete_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v moreover_o beside_o these_o above_o recite_v diverse_a godly_a woman_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n martyr_n as_o barbara_n a_o noble_a woman_n in_o thuscia_n who_o after_o miserable_a prisonment_n sharp_a cord_n &_o burn_a flame_n put_v to_o her_o side_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v also_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n by_o who_o euelasius_fw-la a_o ruler_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o maximinus_n the_o precedent_n be_v both_o convert_v and_o also_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o witness_v metaphrastes_n item_n juliana_n a_o virgin_n of_o singular_a beauty_n in_o nicomedia_n who_o after_o diverse_a agony_n suffer_v likewise_o under_o maximinus_n item_n anysia_n a_o maid_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o under_o the_o say_a maximinus_n suffer_v metaphr_n ibid._n justina_n which_o suffer_v with_o cyprianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o omit_v also_o tecla_n although_o most_o writer_n do_v accord_v that_o she_o suffer_v under_o nero._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la caij_fw-la make_v also_o mention_v of_o lucia_n &_o agatha_n all_o which_o holy_a maid_n and_o virgin_n glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o constant_a martyrdom_n in_o this_o ten_o &_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v on_o after_o another_o martyr_n caius_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o xistê°_n mention_v pag._n 71._o marcellinus_n marcellus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n eusebius_n &_o then_o miltiades_n all_o which_o die_v martyr_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o persecution_n first_o marcellinus_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o caius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o idol_n platina_n first_o yield_v to_o their_o idolatry_n &_o be_v see_v to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o christian_n fall_v in_o such_o repentance_n that_o he_o return_v again_o to_o dioclesian_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a confession_n and_o public_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a recover_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n suffer_v with_o claudius_n cyrinus_n and_o antoninus_n marcellus_z likewise_o be_v urge_v of_o maxentius_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n &_o religion_n chro._n &_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o to_o idol_n which_o when_o he_o constant_o refuse_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o so_o expel_v the_o city_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lucina_n a_o widow_n assemble_v there_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o maxentius_n the_o tiraunt_n he_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n into_o a_o stable_n and_o make_v marcellus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o with_o the_o stinch_v thereof_o and_o miserable_a handle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n eusebius_n late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o euseb._n in_o chron._n say_v 7._o month_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v 8._o month_n 8._o damasus_n affirm_v 6._o year_n sabellicus_n allege_v certain_a author_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o correct_v that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o maximinianus_fw-la die_v before_o he_o miltiades_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o sit_v 3._o year_n &_o 7._o month_n &_o suffer_v under_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o both_o sabellicus_n do_v right_o note_v ibid._n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a galerius_n maximinus_n reign_v but_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v before_o miltiades_n also_o eusebius_n manifest_o express_v the_o example_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v to_o this_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confute_v plain_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o platina_n affirm_v rome_n in_o the_o book_n collect_v of_o general_a counsel_n among_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n there_o be_v a_o long_a tractation_n about_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n whereof_o the_o master_n &_o patroness_n of_o popery_n in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v great_a hold_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la praesul_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la suum_fw-la unto_o quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n seem_v apparent_o to_o be_v patch_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o heldibrandus_fw-la then_o by_o miltiades_n both_o for_o that_o it_o hang_v with_o little_a order_n of_o sense_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o again_o because_o that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o establish_v but_o to_o let_v this_o sentence_n pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n &_o procede_v of_o this_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v make_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sinuesse_n do_v not_o condemn_v marcellinus_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a subscripserunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o his_o comdemnation_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n moreover_o by_o the_o say_v council_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 42._o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n be_v demand_v and_o also_o receive_v furthermore_o quirinus_n there_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o council_n before_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reveal_v what_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v there_o council_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o stand_v subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n &_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereupon_o our_o papist_n stand_v so_o much_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n import_v not_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v and_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o acknowledge_v his_o crime_n before_o god_n &_o they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v of_o his_o hart_n then_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o heinous_a fact_n shall_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o through_o their_o condemnation_n for_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n otherwise_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v serve_v he_o to_o small_a purpose_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v himself_o council_n so_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o weep_v before_o they_o whereupon_o immediate_o they_o procee_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o condemn_v &_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n now_o whether_o by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v accuse_v
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
have_v not_o chance_v unless_o the_o wicked_a divination_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n have_v deceive_v &_o bewitch_v they_o death_n to_o thou_o therefore_o now_o i_o pray_v oh_o most_o mighty_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pardon_v all_o the_o east_n part_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o be_v oppress_v with_o present_a calamity_n and_o that_o by_o i_o thy_o servant_n thou_o will_v of_o thy_o goodness_n help_v and_o relieve_v the_o same_o and_o these_o thing_n rash_o crave_v i_o not_o at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n most_o mighty_a and_o holy_a god_n of_o all_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o only_a oracle_n have_v both_o begone_v and_o also_o finish_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a thing_n and_o further_o by_o the_o bear_n and_o show_v of_o thy_o ensign_n have_v overcome_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a host_n and_o when_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o my_o charge_n commit_v require_v thereunto_o follow_v those_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o thy_o virtue_n i_o bold_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o my_o enemy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v both_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o fear_n yea_o true_o thy_o name_n do_v i_o sincere_o love_v cross_n and_o thy_o power_n do_v i_o reverence_v which_o by_o many_o token_n and_o wonder_n haste_v show_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o my_o belief_n &_o faith_n therefore_o will_v i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o bend_v myself_o thereunto_o that_o i_o may_v re-edify_v thy_o most_o holy_a house_n which_o those_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a emperor_n have_v with_o so_o great_a ruin_n lay_v waste_v thy_o people_n do_v i_o desire_v to_o bring_v &_o establish_v in_o firm_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n &_o that_o for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o yet_o err_v &_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o like_a society_n and_o participation_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o also_o that_o err_v into_o the_o perfect_v way_n of_o verity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v grievous_a one_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v best_o that_o let_v he_o do_v emperor_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wiâ—e_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o live_v holy_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v judgement_n to_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n in_o read_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o if_o other_o wilful_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cleave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o most_o worthy_a house_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n verity_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n &_o nature_n have_v give_v us._n and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v unto_o the_o that_o with_o like_a participation_n &_o common_a consent_n world_n they_o may_v feel_v with_o we_o the_o same_o delectation_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o our_o religion_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o new_o invent_v but_o be_v as_o old_a as_o we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o both_o seem_v and_o please_v he_o but_o all_o live_a man_n be_v lyca_n god_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a illusion_n thou_o o_o god_n for_o christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n again_o to_o take_v root_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a burn_a light_n that_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v choose_v may_v come_v unto_o thou_o these_o thy_o miracle_n approve_v the_o same_o it_o be_v thy_o power_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o innocencye_n and_o fydelitye_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n run_v their_o appoint_a course_n neither_o yet_o in_o range_v wiâ—e_n wander_v the_o star_n to_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o listen_v themselves_o the_o day_n year_n month_n and_o time_n keep_v their_o appoint_a turn_n the_o earth_n abide_v firm_a and_o unremovable_a at_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o time_n by_o thou_o direct_v storm_v &_o blow_v the_o stream_a watery_a flood_n ebb_n in_o time_n according_a as_o they_o flow_v the_o rage_a sea_n abide_v within_o her_o bound_a limit_n and_o for_o that_o the_o ocean_n sea_n stretchech_v out_o herself_o in_o equal_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v wrought_v with_o some_o marvelous_a workmanship_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o thy_o will_n make_v and_o dispose_v god_n without_o all_o doubt_n so_o great_a difference_n and_o partition_n between_o will_v or_o this_o time_n have_v bring_v utter_a ruin_n &_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o man_n beside_o which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a conflict_n amongst_o themselves_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n have_v we_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n most_o mighty_a god_n of_o all_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o sure_o deed_n even_o as_o great_o as_o thy_o benignity_n and_o gentleness_n be_v manifest_v by_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o also_o be_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a wise_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o sincere_a &_o true_a virtue_n but_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v that_o little_a regard_n or_o have_v but_o small_a respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v or_o lay_v a_o fault_n in_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o that_o physic_n whereby_o health_n be_v obtain_v be_v manifest_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n now_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o subvert_v that_o which_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o good_a let_v we_o therefore_o altogether_o use_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n set_v a_o part_n all_o controversy_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hurt_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o fellow_n for_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v well_o if_o by_o that_o which_o any_o man_n know_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o he_o think_v he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o not_o let_v he_o geve_v over_o and_o remit_v it_o till_o on_o other_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n betwixt_o the_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereunto_o enforce_v and_o co-act_a of_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o make_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o scope_n of_o mediocrity_n require_v especial_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o faith_n touch_v the_o verity_n to_o be_v hide_v glory_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v some_o which_o complain_v the_o old_a accustom_a haunt_v of_o their_o temple_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o such_o darkness_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o take_v away_o which_o thing_n sure_o i_o will_v take_v in_o better_a part_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o violent_a rebellion_n of_o flagitious_a error_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o many_o man_n heart_n whereby_o they_o thirst_v after_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o empire_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o emperor_n constantinus_n or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o stir_v he_o up_o that_o all_o his_o care_n and_o study_v of_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o benefit_v &_o enlarge_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o he_o enough_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n captain_n from_o outward_a vexation_n of_o foreign_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n no_o les_fw-fr beneficial_a be_v his_o godly_a care_n also_o in_o quiet_v the_o inward_a dissension_n and_o disturbance_n within_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o according_a as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o agre_v the_o brethren_n together_o when_o he_o see_v they_o at_o variance_n exod._n 2._o no_o less_o also_o do_v his_o vigilant_a study_n extend_v in_o erect_v restore_a &_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o city_n and_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
not_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o woman_n infirm_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o one_o person_n do_v in_o her_o infirmity_n therefore_o to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o albeit_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v in_o her_o great_a infirmity_n she_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o she_o do_v receive_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o knowledge_n his_o sin_n there_o where_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o many_o time_n that_o be_v do_v without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o fault_n as_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a we_o care_v without_o fault_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o father_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v hungrye_a etc._n etc._n where_o you_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v with_o water_n the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n command_v that_o a_o man_n after_o the_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n both_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o water_n and_o also_o shall_v tarry_v the_o sun_n set_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o then_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n compani_v with_o the_o woman_n when_o his_o mind_n through_o delectation_n be_v join_v to_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o cogitation_n at_o what_o time_n before_o the_o say_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v remoove_v let_v the_o person_n think_v himself_o unworthye_a the_o entrance_n to_o the_o congregation_n through_o the_o viciousness_n of_o his_o filthy_a will_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n sundry_a nation_n have_v every_o one_o their_o sundry_a custom_n some_o on_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n first_o they_o purge_v themselves_o with_o water_n then_o for_o a_o little_a they_o abstain_v reverent_o and_o so_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n after_o many_o other_o word_n debate_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o infer_v but_o if_o any_o person_n not_o for_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n do_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o man_n concern_v either_o the_o come_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o receive_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v of_o we_o to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o other_o question_n also_o to_o these_o adjoin_v with_o his_o answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o concern_v pollution_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o think_v these_o at_o this_o present_a to_o our_o english_a ear_n sufficient_a to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o gregory_n after_o he_o have_v send_v these_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n of_o austen_n send_v moreover_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o coadjutor_n and_o helper_n as_o mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffianus_fw-la with_o book_n and_o such_o other_o implement_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n he_o send_v moreover_o to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n a_o palle_v with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o set_v a_o order_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a seat_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o london_n the_o other_o to_o be_v at_o york_n notwithstanding_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o say_a austen_n during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a chyefe_n archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o after_o his_o time_n then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o two_o foresay_a seat_n of_o london_n and_o york_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n contain_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n send_v to_o augustinus_n into_o england_n reuerendissimo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la fratri_fw-la augustino_n coepiscopo_fw-la gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei._n cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnipotent_a deo_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la ineffabilia_fw-la aeterni_fw-la regis_fw-la praemia_fw-la reseruari_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritualis_fw-la operis_fw-la study_v ex_fw-la remuneratione_n valeant_fw-la multiplicius_fw-la insudare_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v here_o in_o english_a to_o the_o reverend_a and_o virtuous_a brother_n augustine_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o unspeakable_a reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o reward_v the_o same_o also_o with_o our_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o asmuch_o now_o as_o the_o new_a church_n of_o englishman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n through_o his_o mighty_a help_n and_o your_o travail_n therefore_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o palle_v only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o your_o mass_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o province_n or_o dition_z so_o that_o hereafter_o always_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a synod_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v the_o palle_v of_o honour_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a seat_n wherein_o i_o here_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o york_n we_o will_v send_v also_o a_o bysh._n thither_o who_o you_o may_v think_v meet_a to_o ordain_v so_o that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o other_o place_n border_v thereby_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n likewise_o to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o also_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n i_o intend_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o send_v a_o palle_v this_o provide_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o brotherly_a appointment_n but_o after_o your_o decease_n the_o same_o metropolitan_a so_o to_o be_v over_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o order_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o london_n after_o you_o and_o here_o after_o betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitanes_n of_o london_n &_o york_n let_v there_o be_v have_v such_o distinction_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o priority_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n first_o be_v ordain_v with_o common_a counsel_n and_o affection_n of_o hart_n let_v they_o go_v both_o together_o dispose_v with_o one_o accord_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o forethink_v and_o deliberate_v together_o prudent_o and_o what_o they_o deliberate_v wise_o let_v they_o accomplish_v concordly_a not_o ger_v nor_o swerve_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o part_n you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o those_o bishop_n that_o you_o constitute_v and_o over_o the_o other_o constitute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n but_o also_o you_o to_o have_v all_o other_o priest_n of_o whole_a britain_n subject_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o your_o preach_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o believe_v right_o and_o to_o live_v pure_o and_o so_o in_o direct_v their_o life_n both_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a manner_n they_o may_v attain_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o the_o fruition_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lord_n god_n preserve_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n the_o x_o before_o the_o kalend._n of_o july_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n beside_o this_o the_o say_a gregory_n send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o mellitus_n mellitus_n concern_v his_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o phanes_n of_o the_o englishman_n new_o convert_v which_o phanes_n he_o think_v not_o best_o to_o pluck_v down_o but_o to_o convert_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o so_o let_v they_o stand_v and_o likewise_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o ox_n how_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v and_o how_o to_o be_v alter_v dispute_v
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
good_a horse_n which_o before_o by_o their_o old_a law_n they_o may_v not_o do_v nor_o ride_v but_o only_o a_o mare_n &_o so_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o maumentrye_n &_o their_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v at_o godmundham_n not_o far_o from_o york_n 628._o and_o this_o be_v the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o that_o time_n â—orth_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edwyne_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o vj._n year_n more_o riâ—ers_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gweny_n &_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o in_o bernicia_n use_v the_o say_a river_n for_o his_o founte_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o shire_n of_o lincesey_n where_o he_o build_v also_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n at_o lincoln_n edwyne_n in_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o edwyne_n after_o his_o conversion_n that_o a_o woman_n lade_v with_o gold_n may_v have_v go_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o no_o man_n molest_v she_o moreover_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o every_o well_o or_o spring_v to_o be_v chain_v a_o dish_n or_o bowl_n of_o brass_n to_o take_v up_o water_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o such_o as_o go_v by_o the_o way_n which_o bole_n of_o brass_n there_o remain_v safe_a that_o no_o man_n touch_v they_o during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a edwyne_n such_o be_v then_o the_o tender_a care_n and_o study_v of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o be_v then_o the_o brazen_a world_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o iron_n and_o lead_v call_v aetas_n ferrea_fw-la or_o rather_o plumbea_fw-la this_o edwyne_n 634._o who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o north_n part_n continue_v after_o his_o baptism_n vj._n year_n at_o length_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o cedwalla_n other_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o wicked_a penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o son_n also_o offricus_n in_o the_o field_n call_v hatfield_n this_o paulinus_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n so_o he_o again_o after_o the_o disease_n of_o justus_n ordain_v honorius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n paulinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o godly_a edwyne_n see_v unmerciful_a cedwalla_n or_o cedwallon_n with_o his_o britain_n hist._n and_o wicked_a penda_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a mercian_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o make_v no_o spare_a neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o religion_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v with_o edelburg_n the_o queen_n and_o euflede_n her_o daughter_n by_o water_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o say_a archbishop_n paulinus_n remain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o space_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o northumberland_n lack_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o notwithstanding_o he_o let_v there_o one_o james_n his_o deacon_n deacon_n a_o good_a man_n who_o continue_v their_o baptise_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o north_n part_n till_o that_o peace_n be_v recover_v &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o church_n come_v again_o to_o his_o stay_n baptise_v hunt_v lib._n 3._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o edwyne_n erpwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v son_n to_o redwaldus_n above_o mention_v be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n faith_n christ._n after_o the_o decease_n of_o edwyne_n and_o his_o son_n offrike_n both_o slay_v in_o battle_n reign_v ofricus_n and_o eufridus_fw-la the_o one_o in_o deyra_n the_o other_o in_o bernicia_n osricus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elfricus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o ethelfride_n eaufridus_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfride_n for_o ethelfride_n have_v three_o son_n to_o wit_n eaufridus_n oswaldus_n &_o osricus_n these_o two_o king_n of_o desyra_n and_o bernicia_n osricus_n and_o eaufride_n be_v first_o christen_v in_o scotlande_n after_o be_v king_n return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n &_o so_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v slay_v one_o after_o the_o other_o by_o the_o foresay_a cedwalla_n and_o wicked_a penda_n as_o be_v in_o the_o table_n above_o express_v northumberland_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o northumberlaad_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ethelfride_n name_v oswaldus_n have_v rule_n on_o both_o the_o province_n as_o well_o deyra_n as_o of_o bernicia_n 636._o whereof_o when_o the_o foresay_a cedwalla_n or_o cadwallo_n the_o brytayne_a king_n have_v understanding_n oswalde_v who_o before_o have_v make_v havoke_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o thought_n to_o have_v root_v they_o utterlye_o out_o of_o england_n he_o send_v king_n penda_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n of_o the_o britain_n think_v to_o slay_v also_o oswald_n as_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v his_o brother_n eaufride_n and_o king_n edwyne_n before_o they_o but_o oswald_n when_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o this_o cadwal_z and_o penda_n make_v his_o prey_n to_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o meek_o of_o help_n to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o after_o oswald_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n the_o two_o host_n meet_v in_o a_o field_n name_v denesburne_n some_o say_v hevenfield_n where_o be_v faught_v a_o strong_a battle_n but_o small_o the_o army_n and_o power_n of_o penda_n &_o cedwall_n which_o be_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o oswaldus_n host_n be_v chase_v and_o most_o part_n slay_v by_o oswaldus_n after_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o britane_n xxij_o year_n leave_v after_o he_o a_o son_n who_o gaufridus_n call_v cadwaladrus_fw-la the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britane_n of_o this_o oswald_n much_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v write_v in_o author_n for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o christ_n religion_n &_o merciful_a pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a with_o other_o great_a virtue_n more_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n oswald_n what_o it_o please_v the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n to_o report_n of_o he_o i_o have_v not_o here_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o find_v in_o story_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o virtuous_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n send_v into_o scorlande_n for_o a_o certain_a bishop_n people_n there_o call_v aidanus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n the_o king_n what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o scotland_n banish_v have_v learn_v the_o scotish_a tongue_n perfect_o wherefore_o as_o this_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v in_o his_o scotish_a tongue_n to_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n himself_o interpret_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v &_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n moreover_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a his_o pity_n &_o tenderness_n be_v such_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o high_a &_o princely_a call_n poor_a that_o upon_o a_o time_n be_v then_o easter_n day_n he_o sit_v with_o the_o say_v aidanus_fw-la at_o meat_n and_o serve_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o silver_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o serviture_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a people_n sit_v in_o the_o street_n which_o desire_v some_o alm_n of_o the_o king_n he_o hear_v this_o command_v not_o only_o the_o meat_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o table_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o 12._o but_o also_o take_v a_o silver_n platter_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o relieve_v his_o poor_a subject_n not_o only_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n but_o with_o his_o dish_n also_o aidanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n see_v this_o and_o marueil_v thereat_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n wish_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o wise_a this_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v continue_v and_o never_o putrify_v what_o the_o story_n say_v more_o concern_v this_o hand_n of_o oswald_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v far_o than_o simple_a true_a and_o due_a probalitie_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o in_o those_o day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v oswald_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n faith_n especial_o through_o the_o godly_a labour_n of_o berinus_fw-la which_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n honorius_n to_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o dorchester_n to_o who_o quicelinus_n brother_n of_o kynigilsus_n after_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o say_v berinus_fw-la give_v to_o he_o the_o say_v city_n to_o make_v there_o his_o sea_n winchester_n and_o as_o guydo_o witness_v the_o say_a quicelinus_n give_v after_o to_o
be_v express_v as_o touch_v the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n there_o rome_n where_o i_o last_o enter_v mention_n of_o they_o pag._n 139._o i_o end_v with_o pope_n stephen_n the_o five_o after_o his_o time_n be_v much_o broil_n pope_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o contend_v against_o a_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n be_v ix_o bishop_n of_o the_o which_o first_o be_v formosus_fw-la who_o succeed_v next_o unto_o the_o forename_a stephen_n 5._o being_n make_v pope_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a in_o rome_n that_o will_v rather_o sergius_n then_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v pope_n notwythstanding_n mars_n and_o money_n prevail_v on_o formosus_fw-la part_n this_o formosus_fw-la of_o who_o partly_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v before_o bishop_n of_o portuake_n sigeberti_fw-la have_v in_o time_n past_a i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o cause_n offend_v pope_n john_n the_o viij_o of_o that_o name_n by_o reason_n whereof_o for_o tear_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o void_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o bishopprike_n and_o because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o again_o by_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o return_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o length_n come_v into_o france_n to_o make_v there_o his_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v degrade_v from_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o secular_a man_n habit_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o reenter_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o claim_v his_o bishopric_n again_o subscribe_v moreover_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a person_n but_o then_o pope_n martin_n the_o next_o pope_n after_o john_n release_v the_o say_v formosus_fw-la of_o his_o oath_n and_o restore_v he_o again_o unto_o his_o bishopric_n whereby_o formosus_fw-la enter_v not_o only_o into_o rome_n again_o but_o also_o obtain_v short_o after_o the_o papacy_n thus_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o popedom_n arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n or_o controversy_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o consecration_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o some_o hold_v against_o he_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v solemn_o depose_v degrade_v unprie_v and_o also_o swear_v not_o to_o reiterate_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o seculare_fw-la man_n other_o allege_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o formosus_fw-la be_v yet_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n pope_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o who_o he_o order_v all_o his_o consecration_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n especial_o see_v the_o say_v formosus_fw-la be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o absolve_v by_o pope_n martin_n from_o that_o his_o perjury_n and_o degradation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o witness_v sigebertus_n this_o formosus_fw-la send_v for_o king_n arnulphus_n for_o aid_n against_o his_o adversary_n who_o then_o march_v towards_o rome_n be_v there_o resist_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o enter_v but_o in_o the_o siege_n say_v the_o author_n the_o roman_n within_v so_o play_v the_o lion_n that_o a_o poor_a hare_n or_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n come_v toward_o the_o city_n the_o host_n of_o arnulphus_n follow_v after_o with_o such_o a_o main_a cry_n that_o the_o valiant_a roman_n upon_o the_o wall_n for_o very_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n cast_v themselves_o desperate_o over_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o arnulphus_n with_o little_a labour_n scale_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n the_o city_n thus_o arnulphus_n obtain_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n rescu_v pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o behead_v his_o adversary_n who_o the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v with_o like_a recompense_n again_o bless_v and_o crow_v he_o for_o emperor_n thus_o formosus_fw-la sit_v fast_o about_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n follow_v his_o predecessor_n after_o who_o time_n as_o i_o say_v within_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n be_v ix_o bishop_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o formosus_fw-la declare_v by_o sigebert_n and_o many_o other_o chronicler_n this_o thing_n will_v i_o glad_o ask_v and_o more_o glad_o learn_v of_o some_o indifferent_a good_a catholic_a person_n which_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o papist_n will_v answer_v his_o conscience_n whether_o do_v he_o think_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o be_v character_n indelebilis_fw-la or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o indelebilis_fw-la indâ—lebilis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v put_v of_o why_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n so_o call_v and_o so_o hold_v the_o contrary_a pretend_v it_o to_o be_v indelebile_a unremovable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o affirm_v indelebilis_fw-la character_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n john_n or_o can_v pope_n john_n adnichilate_v &_o cuacuate_v one_o of_o his_o seven_o popeholy_a sacrament_n make_v of_o a_o priest_n a_fw-fr non_fw-fr priest_n or_o a_o layman_n uncharacter_v his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o character_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v blot_v out_o or_o remove_v again_o how_o soever_o pope_n john_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o do_v either_o well_o or_o not_o well_o err_v this_o will_v i_o know_v if_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o disprie_v and_o discharacter_v formosus_fw-la for_o such_o private_a offence_n if_o yea_o how_o then_o stand_v his_o do_v with_o his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o do_v not_o well_o how_o then_o stand_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o do_n to_o be_v true_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o synod_n of_o cardinal_n can_v not_o err_v moreover_o if_o this_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o err_v in_o his_o disorder_v formosus_fw-la how_o then_o do_v martinus_n his_o successoure_n not_o err_v in_o repeal_n the_o say_v do_v of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o how_o do_v not_o pope_n formosus_fw-la err_v himself_o who_o be_v unprie_v by_o pope_n john_n afterward_o without_o reiterate_v the_o character_n or_o order_n of_o priesthood_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o make_v act_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n again_o if_o formosus_fw-la now_o pope_n do_v not_o err_v how_o then_o do_v pope_n stephen_n his_o successoure_n afterward_o not_o err_v who_o do_v annihilate_v the_o consecration_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la as_o erroneous_a or_o again_o if_o we_o say_v that_o this_o stephen_n with_o his_o synod_n of_o cardinal_n do_v right_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o pope_n theodore_n &_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o which_o come_v after_o the_o foresay_a stephen_n do_v not_o plain_o err_v who_o approve_v the_o consecration_n of_o formosus_fw-la do_o condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o act_n synodale_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o cardinal_n which_o before_o have_v condemn_v formosus_fw-la according_o as_o in_o story_n here_o consequent_o may_v appear_v after_o formosus_fw-la have_v govern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n five_o year_n alijs_fw-la succeed_v first_o bonifacius_n the_o vj._n who_o continue_v but_o 25._o day_n than_o come_v stephen_n the_o vj._n which_o so_o envy_a the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la that_o he_o abrogate_a and_o dissolve_v his_o decree_n and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v bury_v cut_v two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n &_o then_o bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o private_a or_o layman_n sepulchre_n thus_o stephen_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n one_o year_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n pope_n rhomanus_n and_o sit_v iij._o month_n repeal_n the_o act_n decree_v by_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n against_o formosus_fw-la next_o to_o who_o come_v theodorus_n 2._o who_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o formosus_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a stephen_n decree_n reign_v but_o 20._o day_n then_o sit_v pope_n john_n the_o 10._o who_o do_v fight_v and_o repugn_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o cause_n of_o formosus_fw-la more_o sure_o do_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o ravenna_n of_o 74._o bishop_n with_o the_o french_a king_n endo_n and_o his_o archbishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o at_o the_o which_o council_n be_v ratify_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o do_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o stephen_n the_o vj._n be_v burn_v chaplayne_n this_o pope_n live_v not_o pope_n full_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o 4._o which_o keep_v the_o chair_n three_o year_n after_o
christum_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la effundendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la innocentem_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr crouland_n not_o long_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n a_o cloud_n be_v see_v throughout_o the_o land_n which_o appear_v the_o one_o half_a like_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o half_n like_o fire_n and_o change_v after_o into_o sundry_a colour_n and_o vanish_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o morning_n england_n short_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o cloud_n in_o the_o iij._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n arrive_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n first_o spoil_v southampton_n either_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o captive_a away_o fron_n thence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o thanet_n than_o they_o invade_v chester_n from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v to_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n rochester_n &_o so_o to_o sussex_n where_o in_o those_o coast_n they_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o so_o retire_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o roger_n hoveden_n write_v hereof_o say_v that_o london_n the_o same_o time_n or_o as_o fabian_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o london_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n fall_v a_o variance_n between_o the_o foresay_a egelred_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o dunstan_n require_v the_o king_n send_v he_o admonishment_n to_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o s._n andrew_n yet_o continue_v he_o his_o siege_n till_o the_o bishop_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o so_o depart_v the_o dane_n see_v the_o discord_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o special_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n rise_v again_o and_o do_v great_a harm_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v glad_a to_o grant_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 990._o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o peace_n analeffe_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o so_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n &_o do_v no_o more_o harm_n canterb._n beside_o these_o misery_n before_o recite_v a_o sore_a sickness_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o hot_a fever_n fall_v among_o the_o people_n whereof_o many_o die_v with_o a_o like_a murrain_n also_o among_o the_o beast_n moreover_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n many_o thief_n rioter_n and_o briber_n be_v in_o the_o land_n with_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n about_o the_o xi_o year_n some_o say_v the_o ix_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n die_v dunstan_n after_o who_o succeed_v ethelgarus_fw-la or_o as_o jornalensis_n write_v stilgarus_fw-la after_o he_o elfricus_n as_o affirm_v guliel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v siricius_n after_o he_o elfricus_n come_v but_o siritius_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o william_n lib._n 1._o but_o polydorus_n say_v aluritius_fw-la they_o elphegus_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o 995._o aldunus_fw-la bishop_n translate_v the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n from_o chester_n which_o first_o be_v in_o a_o northern_a island_n they_o at_o rochester_n to_o durelme_v or_o dunoline_n dyrham_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o duresme_fw-fr first_fw-mi begin_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o dunstane_n the_o dane_n again_o enter_v england_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o which_o coast_n he_o shall_v go_v first_o to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o more_o harm_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o when_o that_o money_n be_v spend_v they_o fall_v to_o new_a robbing_n of_o the_o people_n and_o assail_a the_o land_n in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o about_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n but_o also_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o the_o last_o but_o be_v from_o thence_o repulse_v by_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o londoner_n dane_n they_o stray_v to_o other_o country_n adjoin_v as_o to_o essex_n kent_z sussex_n and_o hampshire_n burn_v and_o kill_v where_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o good_a head_n or_o governor_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o land_n perish_v for_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o lechery_n land_n and_o poll_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o disinherit_v man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o he_o pay_v great_a tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n yearly_o danegelt_n which_o be_v call_v danegelt_n which_o tribute_n so_o increase_v that_o from_o the_o first_o tribute_n of_o x._o m._n pound_n it_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o in_o process_n of_o v._o or_o vj._n year_n to_o xl_o m._n pound_n the_o which_o yearly_a during_o to_o the_o come_n of_o s._n edward_n and_o after_o be_v levy_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o sorrow_n moreover_o be_v join_v hunger_n &_o penury_n among_o the_o commons_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pluck_v &_o steal_v from_o other_o so_o that_o what_o for_o the_o pillage_n of_o the_o dane_n nation_n and_o what_o by_o inward_a thief_n and_o briber_n this_o land_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a affliction_n albeit_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n as_o to_o i_o appear_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o lord_n themselves_o who_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o but_o when_o they_o assemble_v in_o consultation_n together_o realm_n either_o they_o do_v draw_v diverse_a way_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o party_n soon_o it_o be_v break_v again_o or_o else_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o enemy_n anon_o the_o dane_n be_v warn_v thereof_o by_o some_o of_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a doer_n be_v edrike_v duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o alfrike_n the_o admiral_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n who_o betray_v the_o king_n navy_n to_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o the_o king_n apprehend_v alfagarus_fw-la son_n of_o the_o say_v alfrike_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v he_o after_o to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o duke_n edrike_v in_o like_a manner_n englishman_n the_o dane_n thus_o prevayl_v more_o and_o more_o over_o the_o english_a man_n grow_v in_o such_o pride_n &_o presumption_n that_o when_o they_o by_o strength_n cause_v the_o husbandman_n to_o care_n and_o sow_v the_o land_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o vile_a labour_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n they_o will_v sit_v at_o home_n hold_v the_o wife_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o when_o the_o husband_n man_n come_v home_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o servant_n have_v so_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v all_o at_o his_o will_n &_o till_o tare_v of_o the_o best_a when_o the_o owner_n scant_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o the_o worst_a thus_o the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o they_o oppress_v be_v in_o such_o fear_n and_o dread_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o do_n but_o also_o glad_a to_o please_v they_o &_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o have_v rule_v lord_n dane_n which_o word_n after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n dane_n when_o the_o dane_n be_v void_v be_v for_o despite_n of_o the_o dane_n turn_v of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o a_o name_n of_o opprobry_n that_o when_o one_o english_a man_n will_v rebuke_v a_o other_o he_o will_v for_o the_o more_o part_n call_v he_o lurdaine_v lurdaine_v and_o thus_o hitherto_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v bring_v this_o history_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o 1000_o during_o now_o &_o continue_v these_o great_a misery_n upon_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o land_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ruin_n by_o the_o grievous_a tribute_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o also_o by_o sustain_v the_o manifold_a villarâ—ies_n and_o injury_n 6._o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o oppression_n within_o the_o realm_n this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1000_o this_o egelred_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a his_o familiar_n about_o he_o down_o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v occasion_n either_o give_v by_o the_o one_o or_o take_v by_o the_o other_o of_o a_o new_a plague_n to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o
britain_n be_v before_o that_o be_v in_o join_v with_o the_o norman_n in_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n this_o year_n abovesaid_a for_o the_o more_o strength_n as_o he_o think_v both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o richard_n be_v the_o three_o duke_n of_o the_o normain_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n king_n egelred_n be_v not_o a_o little_a enhance_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o by_o prosumption_n thereof_o send_v secret_a &_o straight_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o s._n brices_n day_n at_o a_o certain_a hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o turn_v after_o to_o more_o trouble_n after_o that_o tiding_n come_v into_o denmark_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o dane_n anon_o after_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n land_v in_o cornwall_n where_o by_o treason_n of_o a_o normand_n name_v hugh_n which_o by_o favour_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o say_v suanus_fw-la take_v exeter_n &_o after_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n from_o thence_o procede_v further_o into_o the_o land_n they_o come_v to_o wilton_n and_o shireborne_v where_o they_o cruel_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v the_o people_n but_o anon_o suanus_fw-la hearing_n that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o land_n take_v his_o ship_n &_o set_v about_o to_o norfolk_n where_o after_o much_o waste_n of_o that_o country_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n of_o norwich_n dane_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o at_o length_n duke_n uskatel_n meet_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o swanus_fw-la for_o that_o year_n return_v to_o denmark_n and_o there_o make_v great_a provision_n to_o reenter_v the_o land_n again_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v and_o so_o do_v land_v at_o sandwich_n about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egelred_n 1004._o &_o there_o spoil_v that_o country_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o host_n of_o englishman_n come_v towards_o he_o than_o he_o take_v ship_v again_o so_o that_o when_o the_o king_n army_n seek_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o one_o coast_n then_o will_v he_o sudden_o land_n in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o king_n provide_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o sea_n either_o they_o will_v fain_o to_o flee_v or_o else_o they_o will_v with_o gift_n blind_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n peace_n and_o thus_o weary_v they_o the_o englishman_n &_o in_o conclusion_n bring_v they_o in_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v peace_n with_o they_o &_o give_v to_o king_n suanus_fw-la 30000._o pound_n after_o which_o peace_n thus_o make_v suanus_fw-la return_v again_o to_o denmark_n dane_n but_o this_o peace_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n egelred_n make_v edricus_n above_o mention_v duke_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v subtle_a of_o wit_n gloss_v and_o eloquent_a of_o speech_n untrusty_a and_o false_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o soon_o after_o one_o turkillus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n land_v in_o kent_n with_o much_o people_n and_o there_o do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o kentishman_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o great_a gift_n do_v and_o so_o thence_o depart_v but_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o country_n or_o other_o in_o england_n never_o cease_v nor_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o geve_v to_o they_o any_o notable_a battle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o geve_v they_o battle_n this_o edricus_n will_v ever_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o dane_n ever_o spoil_v and_o rob_v and_o wax_v rich_a england_n and_o the_o english_a man_n ever_o poor_a and_o bare_a after_o this_o suanus_fw-la be_v in_o denmark_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n in_o england_n break_v his_o covenaunt_n before_o make_v and_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o navy_n in_o most_o defensable_a wise_n appoint_v land_v in_o northumberland_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o this_o land_n where_o after_o much_o vexation_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o feaultie_a dane_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n to_o ganisburgh_n and_o to_o northwatle_a street_n and_o subdue_a the_o people_n there_o force_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o pledge_n which_o pledge_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o navy_n unto_o canutus_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v while_o he_o go_v further_o into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o with_o a_o great_a host_n come_v to_o mercia_n kill_v and_o slay_v then_o he_o take_v by_o strength_n winchester_n and_z oxford_z &_o do_v there_o what_o he_o like_v deacon_n that_o do_v he_o come_v towards_o london_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n thamis_n and_o come_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o besiege_v canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v resist_v the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n at_o length_n by_o treason_n of_o a_o deacon_n call_v almaricus_fw-la who_o the_o bishop_n have_v preserve_v from_o death_n before_o win_v it_o death_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o tythe_v the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n abbey_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o slay_v ix_o by_o cruel_a torment_n and_o the_o ten_o they_o keep_v alive_a as_o for_o their_o slave_n so_o they_o slay_v there_o of_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 900._o person_n of_o other_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n they_o slay_v above_o 8000._o and_o final_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bishop_n elphegus_n in_o straight_a prison_n the_o space_n of_o 7._o month_n &_o because_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o 3000._o pound_n after_o many_o villainy_n unto_o he_o do_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o greenwich_n &_o there_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n king_n egelred_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o persecution_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n with_o his_o ij_o son_n alphr_v and_o edward_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o who_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o dane_n proceed_v still_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v a_o great_a part_n of_o westsaxonie_n they_o return_v again_o to_o london_n whereof_o hear_v the_o londoner_n send_v unto_o they_o certain_a great_a gift_n and_o pledge_n at_o last_o the_o king_n about_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1013._o be_v chase_v unto_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n &_o with_o a_o secret_a company_n he_o spend_v there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o winter_n normandy_n and_o final_o without_o cat-tail_n or_o comfort_n sail_v into_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la be_v ascertayn_v thereof_o inflame_v with_o pride_n rear_v exceed_v imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o among_o other_o he_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n which_o the_o people_n there_o clan_v to_o be_v free_a from_o king_n tribute_n deny_v to_o pay_v prayer_n for_o this_o suanus_fw-la enter_v the_o territory_n of_o s._n edmund_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o manace_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n fear_v his_o tyranny_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o suanus_fw-la die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n suanus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o 3._o day_n after_o in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n which_o rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n build_v and_o moreover_o ditch_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o from_o all_o talk_n or_o tribute_n and_o after_o build_v a_o church_n over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n and_o ordain_v there_o a_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o rich_a possession_n and_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crow_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o saint_n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o afterwards_o with_o a_o condign_a price_n when_o king_n egelred_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o suanus_fw-la pledge_n he_o make_v provision_n
last_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v geve_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o come_v to_o that_o promotion_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o demand_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o popedom_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n say_v mass_n at_o lent_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v call_v then_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o be_v stroke_n with_o repentance_n stella_fw-la confess_v his_o fault_n open_o before_o the_o people_n desire_v all_o man_n to_o cut_v his_o body_n all_o in_o piece_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n and_o bury_v it_o there_o where_o soever_o the_o horse_n will_v carry_v it_o of_o their_o accord_n and_o so_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v learn_v yet_o hope_v of_o remission_n with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n stay_v at_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o common_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o joannes_n stella_n conjurer_n concern_v silvester_n by_o who_o our_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceitful_a operation_n of_o satan_n who_o at_o the_o end_n deceive_v and_o frustate_v all_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o do_v declare_v common_o which_o use_v the_o like_a art_n or_o trade_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o englishman_n from_o such_o infection_n amen_n after_o silvester_n succeed_v joannes_n xix_o by_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o volateran_n say_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n church_n a_o 1004._o through_o the_o mean_n and_o instigation_n of_o one_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluniake_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n this_o monk_n odilo_n think_v that_o purgatory_n as_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n aetna_n dream_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentation_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mass_n &_o dirge_n funeral_n exit_fw-la bakenthorpo_fw-it in_o prolo_fw-la 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v john_n the_o xx_o and_o sergius_n the_o iiij_o after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o viij_o then_o john_n the_o 21._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o theoyhilact_fw-mi his_o nephew_n gratianus_n brazutus_n and_o other_o sorcerer_n bring_v in_o first_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o even_a of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 9_o after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o likewise_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o like_a magic_a practise_v inchauntmente_n and_o conjuration_n in_o wood_n after_o horrible_a manner_n who_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 3._o son_n to_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n petrus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la afterward_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n prevail_a in_o battle_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o his_o successoure_n gratianus_n call_v gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o 1500._o pound_n 6._o at_o which_o time_n be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o rome_n reign_v &_o rage_v one_o against_o a_o other_o benedictus_fw-la ix_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n displace_v these_o 3._o monster_n at_o one_o time_n place_v for_o they_o clemens_n 2._o and_o thereupon_o enact_v emperor_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a &_o also_o necessary_a for_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o do_v impugn_v it_o afterward_o by_o subtle_a practice_n and_o open_a violence_n as_o in_o process_n the_o lord_n permit_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henricus_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clement_n the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o intermeddle_v no_o far_o therein_o but_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v go_v with_o all_o 2._o howbeit_o the_o emperor_n depart_v thence_o into_o germany_n again_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o within_o 9_o month_n after_o poison_a the_o bishop_n which_o fact_n some_o impute_v to_o stephen_n his_o successor_n call_v damasus_n 2._o some_o impute_v it_o to_o brazutus_n who_o as_o history_n record_v within_o 13._o year_n poison_v 6._o pope_n 2._o that_o be_v clemens_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo._n 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o nicolaus_n the_o 2._o thus_o clement_n be_v poison_v after_o he_o succeed_v damasus_n 2._o neither_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v but_o by_o force_n and_o invasion_n who_o also_o within_o 23._o day_n be_v poison_v an._n 1049._o much_o contention_n and_o strive_v begin_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o papal_a seat_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n desire_v to_o geve_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o name_n be_v bruno_n a_o almain_n and_o bishop_n of_o colleâ—_n 9_o afterward_o call_v leo_n 9_o this_o bruno_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o evil_a counsel_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n towards_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a apparel_n like_o a_o pope_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o monk_n who_o see_v he_o so_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la begin_v to_o rate_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o will_v so_o take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o counsel_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o apparel_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o with_o his_o own_o habit_n till_o he_o have_v his_o election_n by_o they_o bruno_n follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o so_o be_v nominate_v leo_n 9_o whereby_o hildebrand_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v in_o high_a room_n under_o this_o pope_n leo_n be_v two_o counsel_n one_o keep_v at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o condemn_v although_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o recant_v not_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v do_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateranâ—_n under_o nicolas_n 2._o an._n m.lx_o crantz_n the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o other_o decree_n be_v enact_v priest_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v utter_o from_o marriage_n item_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n may_v geve_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n or_o any_o spiritual_a promotion_n etc._n etc._n this_o leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n upon_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n because_o in_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a tune_n he_o be_v there_o present_a the_o archbishop_n move_v therewith_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n say_v he_o will_v not_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o be_v release_v &_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o service_n 45._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n who_o brazutus_n poison_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n theophilactus_fw-la do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o hildebrand_n to_o defeat_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n partly_o
also_o be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n who_o assign_v a_o other_o bishop_n 2._o a_o german_a call_v victor_n 2._o this_o victor_n have_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n for_o simony_n in_o that_o they_o take_v of_o secular_a man_n their_o dignity_n for_o money_n florentinum_n for_o fornication_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o canon_n they_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o little_a more_o this_o pope_n also_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o foresay_a brazutus_n through_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o master_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n elect_v stephen_n the_o 9_o for_o pope_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n assignment_n here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n first_o bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o stephanus_n the_o 9_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o also_o shame_v not_o to_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o heresy_n for_o minish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n so_o this_o be_v their_o heresy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o simony_n they_o call_v this_o to_o take_v &_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a live_n at_o a_o secular_a man_n hand_n wherefore_o stephen_n hear_v this_o simony_n to_o reign_v in_o diverse_a place_n simony_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n of_o burgundy_n and_o italy_n send_v forth_o the_o cardinal_n hildebrand_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n who_o be_v no_o less_o earnest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o commission_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n stephanus_n the_o pope_n stune_n taste_v of_o brazutus_n cup_n fall_v sick_a hildebrand_n hear_v that_o apply_v home_n with_o all_o post_n speed_n so_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n assemble_v all_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o make_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o they_o altogether_o this_o be_v do_v hildebrande_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o floremce_v belike_o to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n of_o floremce_n to_o stall_n he_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o his_o return_n again_o but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v the_o election_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephan_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o city_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 10._o hildebrand_n hear_v of_o this_o 10._o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v wherefore_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o one_o gerhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o floremce_n cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n say_v that_o benedictus_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v but_o come_v in_o by_o force_n &_o bribe_v but_o the_o clergy_n not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o new_a election_n at_o rome_n himself_o go_v to_o seine_n and_o there_o elect_v this_o garhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o hildebrande_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o be_v 2._o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o but_o garhardus_fw-la name_v nicolaus_n 2._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n through_o the_o help_n of_o duke_n godfride_n and_o guibert_n and_o other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v benedictus_fw-la understand_v they_o to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o hildebrand_n unpope_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o uelitras_n live_v there_o more_o quiet_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o rome_n here_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o 23._o do_v which_o false_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o benedictus_n 10._o which_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v depose_v after_o who_o come_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n for_o money_n &_o he_o again_o depose_v benedictus_n be_v then_o restore_v and_o after_o displace_v again_o and_o then_o joannes_n archdeacon_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la be_v make_v pope_n and_o he_o again_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o this_o wtin_n one_o year_n which_o history_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o any_o chronicle_n nor_o agree_v upon_o any_o benedictus_n save_v only_o that_o benedictus_n 9_o be_v depose_v &_o then_o reign_v 3._o pope_n together_o benedictus_fw-la 9_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n 6._o lateranum_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v joannes_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n depose_v all_o three_o together_o but_o that_o benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o 10._o 1059._o neither_o do_v he_o succeed_v pope_n stephen_n as_o the_o gloze_n record_v nicolas_n thus_o be_v set_v up_o without_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n no._n &_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o fellow_n pope_n be_v drive_v away_o break_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o sutrium_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o other_o council_n call_v concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la in_o which_o council_n first_o be_v promulgate_v the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n mention_v in_o the_o decree_n &_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o first_o that_o he_o after_o a_o subtle_a practice_n as_o far_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o dare_v speak_v undermind_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o transfer_v to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n the_o full_a authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n nicolaus_n second_o against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n by_o money_n or_o favour_n wtout_fw-fr the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v with_o terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o devil_n as_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n geve_v also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o depose_v all_o such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o council_n general_a wheresoever_o they_o will_v against_o they_o item_n recantation_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la andegavensis_n a_o archdeacon_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o and_o in_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o be_v hatch_v &_o invent_v church_n the_o new_a find_v devise_n and_o term_v of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o declare_v the_o confederation_n betwixt_o this_o nicholas_n and_o robertus_fw-la guiscardus_n who_o this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o good_a law_n displace_v the_o right_a heir_n make_v duke_n of_o apulia_n sil._n calabria_n sicilia_n and_o captain_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n land_n that_o through_o his_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o subdue_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v &_o understand_v which_o be_v godly_a wise_n how_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o ourward_a arm_n &_o violence_n to_o conquer_v christian_a man_n &_o country_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n thus_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o well_o answer_v to_o his_o greek_a name_n by_o might_n and_o force_n continue_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o at_o length_n he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n 1062._o and_o so_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o nicolas_n or_o somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1057._o henricus_fw-la the_o 4._o after_o the_o decease_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v but_o a_o child_n emperor_n &_o reign_v 50._o year_n but_o not_o without_o great_a molestation_n and_o much_o disquietness_n and_o all_o through_o the_o ungracious_a wickedness_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v shall_v be_v declare_v here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o be_v note_v a_o example_n whereby_o all_o prince_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v whosoever_o look_v to_o have_v any_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o slave_n but_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v he_o as_o you_o listen_v for_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v well_o be_v assimile_v to_o domicianus_fw-la
winchester_n bishop_n as_o a_o prisoner_n during_o his_o life_n this_o stigandus_fw-la be_v note_v for_o a_o man_n so_o covetous_a and_o spare_a that_o when_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n yet_o by_o a_o key_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v find_v great_a treasour_n of_o he_o under_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o york_n canterb._n thomas_n a_o normand_n and_o cannon_n of_o baion_n at_o which_o time_n also_o lanfrancus_fw-la abbot_n of_o cadomonencie_n a_o lombard_n and_o italian_a bear_v be_v send_v for_o and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n between_o which_o two_o archbyshop_n about_o their_o consecration_n first_o begin_v a_o contention_n for_o geve_v &_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o contention_n be_v at_o that_o time_n appease_v by_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n content_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n obedience_n after_o this_o it_o follow_v within_o short_a space_n that_o the_o say_v lanfrancus_fw-la and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n build_v who_o first_o build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n &_o give_v possession_n thereunto_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o which_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n can_v be_v confirm_v although_o their_o election_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a palle_v this_o palle_v must_v be_v ask_v no_o where_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o assign_n and_o that_o within_o 3._o month_n also_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v not_o faint_o but_o mighty_o dist._n c_o cap._n prisca_fw-la prisca_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a thing_n to_o other_o nation_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n so_o as_o they_o do_v order_v it_o for_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o palle_v be_v give_fw-ge without_o money_n germanicae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n dist._n c._n or_o for_o little_a as_o percase_o in_o this_o time_n of_o lanfrank_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o year_n it_o grow_v to_o such_o excess_n that_o where_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o mentz_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v to_o rome_n but_o x._o m._n florence_n afterward_o it_o arise_v so_o that_o he_o that_o ask_v to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o without_o xx_o m._n and_o from_o thence_o it_o excede_v to_o twenty-five_o m._n and_o at_o length_n to_o xxvii_o m._n florencesâ—_n which_o sum_n jacobus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v press_v to_o pay_v mentz_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v jacobus_n at_o his_o depart_n which_o be_v within_o four_o year_n after_o say_v that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o to_o remember_v his_o poor_a subject_n which_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v so_o terrible_a a_o fine_a for_o the_o pope_n palle_v germany_n now_o by_o this_o what_o do_v rise_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o whole_a germany_n contain_v in_o it_o above_o 50._o by_o shoppricke_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v lanfrancus_fw-la thus_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n he_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o learning_n obtain_v of_o alexander_n two_o palles_fw-la one_o of_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o love_n item_n he_o obtain_v for_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n also_o their_o confirmation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v there_o present_a before_o alexander_n the_o controversy_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v or_o rather_o renew_v for_o the_o primacy_n betwixt_o the_o two_o metropolitane_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o for_o canterbury_n challenge_v to_o himself_o preroragative_n and_o the_o primacy_n over_o whole_a brittany_n and_o ireland_n the_o which_o contention_n continue_v a_o long_a season_n betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n and_o be_v often_o renew_a in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a king_n after_o this_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o betwixt_o thurstinus_fw-la of_o york_n and_o radolphus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n at_o his_o second_o coronation_n for_o radolphus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o coronation_n to_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n without_o his_o assent_n also_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o alexander_n pope_n make_v a_o letter_n decretal_a betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitanes_n for_o bear_v the_o cross_n an._n m._n clix_o also_o a_o other_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n betwixt_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n and_o roger_n of_o york_n again_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n cixx_n when_o thomas_n becket_n hear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v crown_v of_o roger_n bishop_n of_o york_n complain_v thereof_o grievous_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o item_n a_o other_o time_n an._n m._n cixxvi_fw-la betwixt_o richard_n and_o the_o say_a roger_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o council_n at_o london_n moreover_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n an._n m._n cxc._n betwixt_o baldwinus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o godfridus_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n hereof_o after_o this_o question_n be_v bring_v as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n he_o not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o unto_o england_n there_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n determine_v whereupon_o they_o spede_v themselves_o from_o rome_n to_o england_n a_o m._n lxx_o and_o the_o 6._o year_n as_o be_v say_v of_o this_o william_n bring_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n whereas_o lancfrank_n first_o allege_v for_o himself_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n which_o be_v about_o 140._o year_n how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cant._n have_v ever_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n how_o he_o keep_v his_o counsel_n diverse_a time_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o york_n how_o he_o do_v call_v and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n thereto_o whereof_o some_o he_o do_v constitute_v some_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a &_o some_o he_o do_v remove_v beside_o also_o he_o allege_v diverse_a privilege_n grant_v by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o thomas_n archbish._n of_o york_n repli_v again_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n declare_v in_o order_n of_o time_n how_o the_o britane_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o britain_n first_o possessioner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n &_o cadwallader_n 2076._o year_n under_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o king_n at_o length_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n anno._n clxii_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n london_n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v faganus_n and_o damanus_n preacher_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n they_o assign_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o realm_n 28._o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n theonus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodoceus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n under_o those_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v govern_v after_o their_o conversion_n almost_o 300._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o infidel_n with_o hengistus_n their_o king_n subdue_v the_o britan_n by_o fraudulent_a murder_n and_o invade_v their_o land_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 440._o after_o this_o the_o britan_n be_v drive_v into_o cambria_n which_o we_o now_o call_v wale_n the_o saxon_n overrun_v the_o land_n sigeberâ—â—_n divide_v themselves_o into_o 7._o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustinus_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o austen_n come_v first_o to_o dover_n be_v then_o the_o head_n city_n of_o kent_n kent_n call_v in_o latin_a dorobernia_n and_o there_o plant_v himself_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n call_v edilbertus_fw-la who_o have_v they_o subdue_v certain_a other_o king_n unto_o humber_n by_o reason_n whereof_o augustine_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o dover_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o gregorius_n who_o send_v he_o certain_a palles_fw-la with_o his_o letter_n from_o rome_n which_o before_o be_v express_v saxon_n pa._n 158._o which_o letter_n be_v recite_v than_o thomas_n exposide_v upon_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o declare_v for_o himself_o how_o the_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v
they_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v we_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o retain_v we_o long_o then_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o they_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o pluck_v down_o yonder_o wall_n point_v to_o certain_a high_a wall_n there_o nigh_o to_o rome_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o young_a man_n cross_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o spirit_n scarce_o recover_v themselves_o at_o length_n come_v to_o their_o master_n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n to_o you_o before_o of_o diverse_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o leo_n then_o archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n benno_n vgobaldus_fw-la johannes_n the_o cardinal_n peter_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n be_v all_o institute_v before_o this_o hildebrand_n these_o three_o also_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v natro_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n forsake_v he_o curse_v the_o detestable_a error_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o like_a case_n theodinus_n who_o he_o constitute_v archdeacon_n and_o other_o cardinal_n mo_z joannes_n surname_v primicerius_fw-la petrus_n oblationarius_fw-la with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o save_v one_o only_a man_n and_o now_o when_o this_o hildebrand_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n also_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o lie_v man_n and_o make_v they_o privy_a of_o his_o counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o separate_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n he_o after_o that_o he_o call_v together_o those_o bishop_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o band_n of_o lay_a man_n he_o enforce_v the_o bishop_n partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o manace_a word_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disagre_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o defend_v the_o king_n quarrel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o favour_v or_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v institute_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o send_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o salernites_n into_o campania_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a order_n as_o also_o the_o lie_v man_n he_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n that_o at_o no_o time_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o shall_v condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o pope_n alexander_n be_v dead_a which_o die_v somewhat_o before_o night_n pope_n the_o same_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n of_o the_o layman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v not_o to_o his_o election_n for_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n before_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o he_o by_o sinister_a mean_v thus_o climb_v to_o the_o seat_n remove_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n from_o be_v of_o the_o counsel_n but_o with_o what_o person_n he_o consult_v night_n &_o day_n rome_n well_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o he_o now_o put_v the_o cardinal_n from_o his_o counsel_n his_o life_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v or_o bear_v witness_n off_o where_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o iij._o cardinal_n be_v priest_n &_o ij_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n and_o stile_n of_o verity_n of_o which_o canonical_a decree_n look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o he_o violent_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o cover_v his_o falsehood_n which_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o great_a it_o be_v manifest_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o beside_o the_o determinate_a order_n of_o pronounce_v judgement_n by_o the_o canon_n he_o rash_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v be_v in_o no_o synod_n solemn_o accuse_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o excommunication_n after_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v also_o be_v manifest_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o which_o excommunication_n say_v benno_n none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v subscribe_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n papal_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o same_o seat_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a before_o empeperour_n with_o big_a timber_n sudden_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v rend_v and_o shiver_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a and_o terrible_a schism_n that_o lubber_n have_v sow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o how_o cruel_o he_o have_v disperse_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n in_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v by_o might_n and_o austerity_n in_o that_o his_o so_o perilous_a and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n church_n he_o insert_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o himself_o err_v when_o he_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o bishop_n also_o communicate_v with_o he_o &_o to_o the_o uttermost_a thus_o cut_v &_o mangle_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o make_v two_o church_n also_o the_o same_o bold_a merchant_n command_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v fast_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v who_o opinion_n be_v better_a either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o berengarius_fw-la touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a infidel_n for_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v a_o infidel_n further_o he_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n to_o establish_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o do_v gregory_n to_o confirm_v the_o woman_n faith_n history_n when_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fleshly_a finger_n he_o also_o send_v two_o cardinal_n atone_v and_o cunones_n unto_o anastasie_n that_o with_o theâ—_n archpriest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v begin_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n space_n and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o every_o day_n during_o those_o iij._o day_n shall_v say_v over_o the_o psalter_n &_o sing_v mass_n that_o christ_n will_v show_v unto_o they_o some_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o foresay_a gregory_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v oftentimes_o wont_v to_o go_v to_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n to_o pray_v hildebrand_n when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o espial_n search_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v accustom_v either_o stand_v emperor_n or_o prostrate_v on_o his_o face_n to_o pray_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o for_o money_n he_o hire_v a_o naughty_a pact_n like_o himself_o to_o gather_v and_o lay_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o great_a stone_n direct_o over_o the_o place_n in_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o emperor_n will_v stand_v that_o in_o throw_v the_o same_o down_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o emperor_n about_o which_o purpose_n as_o the_o hireling_n haste_v and_o be_v busy_a remove_n to_o the_o place_n a_o stone_n of_o great_a hugeness_n &_o weight_n it_o break_v the_o plank_n whereon_o it_o lay_v and_o the_o hireling_n stand_v thereupon_o both_o together_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o roof_n to_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v dash_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o fasten_v a_o rope_n to_o one_o of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o hire_n ling_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n three_o day_n together_o in_o example_n of_o other_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v johannes_n the_o bishop_n of_o portua_n be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n come_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n say_v hildebrand_n and_o we_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fact_n and_o so_o
the_o clergy_n as_o herman_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n and_o other_o priest_n mo_z for_o simony_n and_o there_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a council_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v likewise_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regal_a kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v abrenounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v end_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n persuade_v with_o one_o centius_fw-la a_o roman_a centius_fw-la the_o captain_n son_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a to_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o watch_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n mary_n upon_o christmas_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v the_o pope_n &_o put_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o strong_a tower_n the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o tower_n harness_n themselves_o with_o all_o erpedition_n to_o help_v the_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o centius_fw-la and_o pluck_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o family_n have_v their_o nose_n cut_v off_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n centius_fw-la himself_n escape_v flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n the_o archbishop_n pretend_v good_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n ravennâ—_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o likewise_o have_v wrought_v with_o hugo_n candidus_n cardinal_n and_o with_o theobaldus_fw-la archb._n of_o milan_n also_o with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n gregory_n the_o pope_n call_v hildebrand_n hear_v the_o conspiracy_n lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v and_o worthy_o with_o the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o the_o proud_a prelate_n call_v together_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o which_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o saxonic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o german_n agree_v &_o conclude_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o no_o obedience_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n roulandus_n a_o priest_n of_o parman_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o sentence_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v command_v gregory_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o seat_n &_o also_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o other_o pope_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n send_v up_o by_o rolandus_n be_v this_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n against_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o first_o ingress_n and_o come_n in_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o spot_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o no_o little_a danger_n through_o thy_o abuse_n and_o newfanglenes_n moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v diffamed_a thy_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o so_o much_o and_o great_a dishonesty_n that_o we_o see_v no_o little_a peril_n or_o slander_n to_o rise_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o yet_o we_o never_o promise_v thou_o hereafter_o we_o utter_o renounce_v &_o never_o intend_v to_o geve_v thou_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v neither_o take_v we_o yet_o for_o bishop_n as_o thou_o host_v open_o report_v of_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o hereafter_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v apostolic_a vale._n gregory_n the_o pope_n tickle_v with_o this_o sentence_n worm_n first_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o excommunication_n secondary_o deprive_v sigifridus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n with_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n hildebrand_n three_o accuse_v henricus_n the_o emperor_n himself_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o regal_a possession_n and_o release_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n excommunicatorie_a against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n by_o hildebrand_n o_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n i_o beseech_v thou_o platiâ—â—_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o even_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v i_o because_o of_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o also_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o jesu_n christ_n err_v and_o thy_o brother_n s_o paul_n fellow_n partner_n of_o thy_o martyrdom_n how_o that_o i_o enter_v this_o function_n not_o willing_o but_o enforce_a against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o take_v it_o so_o as_o a_o robbery_n lawful_o to_o ascend_v into_o this_o seat_n but_o because_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v over_o my_o life_n like_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o private_a person_n then_o for_o any_o fame_n or_o glory_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o it_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v &_o that_o worthy_o all_o this_o to_o come_v of_o thy_o grace_n peter_n and_o not_o of_o my_o merit_n that_o this_o charge_n over_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o wherefore_o trust_v upon_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o tuition_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v here_o depose_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n once_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n and_o princely_a government_n who_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thy_o church_n and_o furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o tofore_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n i_o release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n whereby_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o connenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o dignity_n which_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o church_n moreover_o for_o that_o he_o have_v contemn_v my_o monition_n tend_v his_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o lwen_v through_o his_o sedition_n study_v to_o destroy_v therefore_o i_o bind_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n trust_v and_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o true_a foundation_n christ_n our_o king_n have_v build_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n thus_o assault_v with_o the_o pope_n censure_n send_v abroad_o his_o letter_n through_o all_o nation_n to_o purge_v himself_o declare_v how_o wrongful_o &_o against_o all_o right_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o prince_n of_o almany_n partly_o fear_v the_o crack_n of_o the_o pope_n thunderclap_n emperor_n partly_o again_o rejoice_v that_o occasion_n be_v renew_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o commencement_n where_o they_o do_v consult_v and_o so_o conclude_v to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o henry_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v to_o germany_n and_o he_o there_o content_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o lamentable_a affection_n of_o the_o german_n in_o those_o day_n so_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n and_o so_o much_o to_o repute_v a_o vile_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a knowledge_n the_o emperor_n sing_v the_o chief_a prince_n ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o promise_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v repair_v to_o germany_n he_o will_v ask_v forgevenes_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v senâ—_n up_o in_o commission_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v into_o germany_n the_o bishop_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o legate_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v content_a he_o enter_v into_o germany_n think_v to_o come_v to_o augusta_n counsel_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o uercellos_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o chancellor_n of_o italy_n and_o desirous_a to_o disturb_v peace_n for_o the_o old_a grudge_n he_o have_v to_o the_o emperor_n false_o persuade_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o emperor_n be_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a great_a army_n against_o he_o counsel_v he_o therefore_o to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n in_o some_o strong_a place_n whereby_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v alter_v he_o retire_v back_o to_o canusium_n or_o canossus_n a_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o matilda_n a_o countess_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o
unto_o he_o a_o army_n and_o so_o land_v at_o hampton_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v expulse_v his_o brother_n from_o the_o kyngdom_n but_o william_n rufus_n hear_v thereof_o send_v to_o he_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n promise_v he_o dedition_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o elder_a brother_n this_o thing_n only_o require_v that_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n pay_v to_o he_o yearly_o three_o thousand_o mark_n with_o condition_n that_o which_o of_o they_o overlyve_v the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o these_o brethren_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o normaine_a lord_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o england_n &_o in_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o normain_a bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n almost_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n take_v part_n with_o duke_n robert_n except_o only_o lanfrancus_fw-la and_o wolstane_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n above_o mention_v a_o english_a man_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n be_v so_o well_o like_v and_o favour_v of_o his_o citizen_n worcester_n that_o embolden_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o prayer_n they_o stout_o maintain_v the_o city_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v they_o with_o utter_a ruin_n but_o duke_n robert_n at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n hear_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o wag_v his_o dead_a thereat_o as_o one_o conceive_v some_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o doublenes_n be_v yet_o content_a to_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v &_o so_o return_v short_o after_o into_o normandy_n leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o brier_n which_o be_v in_o england_n take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o king_n this_o rufus_n be_v so_o ill_o like_v of_o the_o normaines_n that_o between_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v oft_o dissension_n wherefore_o well_o never_o all_o the_o normain_n take_v part_n against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o english_a man_n again_o so_o covetous_a he_o be_v and_o so_o unmeasurable_a in_o his_o task_n and_o take_n in_o sell_v benefit_n abbey_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o english_a man_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n die_v lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1091._o from_o who_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n as_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o great_o magnify_v of_o polidorus_fw-la his_o countryman_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o great_a cause_n canterâ—_n why_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o this_o i_o think_v unless_o that_o man_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o country_n still_o &_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o lanfranke_n the_o sea_n of_o cant._n stand_v empty_a iiii_o year_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o lancfrancus_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v conclude_v for_o translate_n of_o bishop_n sea_n lincoln_n from_o village_n into_o head_n city_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorchester_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v accompany_v lancfrancus_n unto_o rome_n remoove_v his_o bishop_n sea_n from_o dorchester_n unto_o lincoln_n build_v where_o he_o build_v the_o minster_n there_o situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o lincoln_n the_o dedication_n of_o which_o church_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v resist_v say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v within_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o precinct_n but_o after_o build_v it_o have_v his_o romish_a dedication_n by_o robert_n blocet_fw-la next_o bishop_n that_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o remigius_n also_o be_v sound_v the_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n of_o stow_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o iiii_o 1092._o year_n of_o this_o king_n great_a tempest_n fall_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o england_n special_o at_o winchcomb_n where_o the_o steeple_n be_v burn_v with_o lightning_n the_o church_n wall_n brace_v through_o adulator_n the_o head_n and_o right_a leg_n of_o the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o crucifix_n throw_v down_o and_o such_o a_o stench_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v abide_v it_o at_o london_n the_o force_n of_o the_o weather_n &_o tempest_n overturn_v vi_fw-la hundred_o house_n in_o which_o tempest_n the_o roof_n of_o bow_n church_n be_v whurl_v up_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o the_o vehemence_n thereof_o be_v pitch_v down_o a_o great_a deepens_n into_o the_o ground_n king_n william_n as_o you_o hear_v a_o exceed_a pillar_n or_o ravener_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o his_o chancellor_n robert_n blevet_n above_o mind_a begin_v to_o cavil_v avouch_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v please_v he_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o v._o thousand_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o those_o day_n without_o money_n from_o the_o king_n so_o herbert_n lolinga_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thetford_n as_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o ramesey_n who_o likewise_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v his_o sea_n from_o thetford_n to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n there_o erect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwith_n where_o he_o furnish_v the_o monk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o rent_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n beside_o the_o bishop_n land_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a simony_n herbert_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o resign_v unto_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o bishopric_n but_o so_o that_o incontinent_a he_o receive_v it_o again_o this_o herbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v robert_n for_o who_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereof_o run_v these_o verse_n filius_fw-la est_fw-la praeful_a pater_fw-la abba_n simon_n uterque_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la si_fw-la nummos_fw-la possideamus_fw-la omnia_fw-la nummus_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la vultfacit_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o aufert_fw-la res_fw-la nimis_fw-la iniusta_fw-la nummus_fw-la fit_v praeful_a &_o abba_n etc._n etc._n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n after_o the_o time_n of_o which_o hildebrand_n the_o german_a emperor_n begin_v to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o in_o geve_v of_o benefice_n for_o next_o after_o this_o hildebrand_n 3._o come_v pope_n victor_n by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o matilda_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o the_o faction_n and_o retinue_n of_o hildebrand_n israel_n who_o likewise_o show_v himself_o stout_a against_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n give_v the_o shrewd_a low_a short_a horn_n for_o victor_n be_v poison_v as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o chalice_n late_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a notwithstanding_o the_o same_o imitation_n and_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n continue_v still_o in_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o like_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n follow_v most_o part_v the_o step_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desolation_n so_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n all_o pope_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n their_o spiritual_a jeroboam_fw-la in_o maintain_v fall_v worship_n and_o chief_o in_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o all_o rightful_a authority_n begin_v and_o the_o lawful_a kingdom_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victor_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o gracionople_n and_o of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o colen_n next_o to_o victor_n sit_v urbanus_fw-la the_o two_o by_o who_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v confirm_v &_o also_o new_a decree_n enact_v against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o time_n be_v two_o pope_n at_o rome_n urbanus_fw-la and_o clemens_n iii._o who_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o 2._o under_o pope_n urbane_n come_v in_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o cistercian_n order_n by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n a_o monk_n of_o shireborne_v a_o englishman_n by_o who_o this_o order_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cistery_n rome_n within_o the_o province_n of_o burgoyne_n as_o witness_v cestrensis_n other_o write_v that_o this_o harding_n be_v the_o ij_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molisine_n in_o cistercium_fw-la begin_v a_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n a_o 1098._o
pope_n be_v bring_v upon_o a_o white_a palsray_n into_o lateran_n where_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n put_v about_o he_o have_v seven_o key_n with_o seven_o scale_n hang_v there_o upon_o for_o a_o recognizance_n or_o token_n of_o his_o seven_o fold_v power_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o fold_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v &_o judge_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o paschalis_n be_v elect_v pope_n henricus_fw-la 4._o the_o foresay_a emperor_n of_o courage_n most_o valiant_a if_o the_o time_n have_v serve_v thereto_o think_v to_o come_v up_o to_o italic_a to_o salute_v the_o new_a pope_n but_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n bend_v against_o he_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n to_o show_v himself_o inferior_a to_o hildebrand_n in_o no_o point_n begin_v first_o to_o depose_v all_o such_o abbate_n &_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o also_o banish_v albertus_n theodoricus_n and_o maginulphus_n strive_v the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o papacy_n i_o speak_v before_o of_o guibert_n who_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n against_o hildebrand_n against_o this_o guibert_n paschalis_n make_v out_o a_o army_n who_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v about_o the_o same_o time_n trecas_n an._n m._n li._n the_o bishop_n of_o fluence_n begin_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v &_o to_o be_v manifest_a as_o sabellicus_n restifi_v whereupon_o paschalis_n assemble_v a_o council_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v his_o book_n in_o this_o council_n at_o trecas_n priest_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v condemn_v for_o nicolaitane_n item_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o hildebrand_n all_o such_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v lay_a man_n that_o give_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v condemn_v of_o simony_n furthermore_o the_o statute_n of_o priest_n tithe_n there_o he_o renew_v count_v the_o sell_v away_o thereof_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o trouble_n father_n that_o hildebrand_n wrought_v against_o henricus_n the_o 4._o emperor_n it_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o before_o this_o excommunication_n paschalis_n the_o pope_n renew_v a_o fresh_a against_o the_o say_a henry_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o convent_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n into_o a_o general_n assemble_v set_v up_o his_o own_o son_n against_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o colen_n and_o of_o worm_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o place_v his_o son_n henricus_n the_o five_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o so_o they_o do_v come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o hilgeshem_n helmoldâ—_n first_o they_o require_v his_o diadem_n his_o purple_a his_o ring_n and_o other_o ornament_n pertain_v to_o the_o crown_n from_o he_o the_o emperor_n demand_v the_o cause_n be_v there_o excommunicate_a and_o void_a of_o friend_n they_o pretend_v again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o for_o sell_v of_o bishopric_n abbases_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o money_n also_o allege_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n then_o require_v he_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o two_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o their_o bishopric_n before_o ask_v they_o in_o order_n if_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o any_o penny_n for_o his_o promote_a they_o to_o their_o dignity_n this_o when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o well_o say_v he_o &_o do_v you_o require_v i_o again_o with_o this_o with_o diverse_a other_o word_n of_o exhortation_n admonish_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o oath_n &_o alleageaunce_n to_o their_o prince_n father_n but_o the_o perjure_a prelate_n neither_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n nor_o move_v with_o his_o benefit_n nor_o regard_v their_o fidelity_n cease_v not_o for_o this_o but_o first_o pluck_v from_o he_o sit_v in_o throne_n his_o crown_n unperiall_a then_o disuesture_v he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a &_o his_o sceptre_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o in_o confusion_n say_v to_o they_o videat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o iudicet_fw-la that_o be_v let_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v thus_o leave_v he_o they_o go_v to_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o who_o then_o be_v chase_v of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v but_o 9_o person_n about_o he_o do_v flee_v by_o the_o dukedom_n of_o limbrugh_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v then_o in_o hunt_v perceive_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o make_v after_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o emperor_n fear_v no_o other_o but_o present_a death_n for_o he_o have_v displace_v that_o same_o duke_n before_o out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n submit_v himself_o crave_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o not_o revengement_n father_n the_o duke_n full_a of_o compassion_n &_o piti_v his_o state_n not_o only_o remit_v all_o his_o displeasure_n but_o also_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o castle_n moreover_o collect_v his_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n bring_v he_o to_o colen_n and_o there_o be_v well_o receive_v his_o son_n hear_v this_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o colen_n but_o the_o father_n by_o night_n escape_v come_v to_o leodium_n where_o resort_v to_o he_o all_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o compassion_n and_o of_o a_o constant_a heart_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o power_n be_v strong_a enough_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o pitch_v a_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o do_v desire_v his_o friend_n that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o will_v spare_v his_o son_n in_o fine_a the_o battle_n join_v the_o father_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o son_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n but_o short_o after_o the_o battle_n renew_v again_o the_o son_n prevail_v the_o father_n be_v overcome_v and_o take_v who_o then_o be_v utter_o dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n viterbiensi_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o that_o exigent_n that_o come_v to_o spire_n be_v same_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o before_o to_o have_v a_o prebend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o book_n he_o desire_v to_o serve_v in_o our_o lady_n choir_n prelate_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o swear_v by_o our_o lady_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o there_o thus_o the_o woeful_a emperor_n most_o unkind_o handle_v and_o repulse_v on_o every_o side_n come_v to_o leodium_n 1106._o and_o there_o for_o sorrow_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o year_n who_o body_n paschalis_n after_o his_o funeral_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o burial_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o shire_n where_o it_o remain_v 5._o year_n unbury_v haec_fw-la ex_fw-la helmoldo_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o 4._o his_o son_n henricus_n the_o 5._o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n 1107._o can_v not_o obtain_v before_o he_o will_v full_o assent_v to_o have_v this_o ratify_v that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 3._o or_o with_o other_o byshoppricke_n beside_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o a_o stir_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v the_o emperor_n have_v the_o victory_n amongst_o many_o other_o roman_n which_o be_v partly_o slay_v partly_o take_v in_o the_o same_o skirmish_n he_o take_v also_o the_o pope_n prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o indent_v with_o he_o upon_o diverse_a condition_n both_o of_o his_o coronation_n and_o of_o recover_v again_o his_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o other_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n assent_v agree_v to_o all_o so_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o paschalis_n return_v again_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n all_o the_o condition_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n remain_v at_o rome_n stand_v sirine_n and_o ratify_v but_o asseone_fw-mi as_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v again_o to_o germany_n forth_o with_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n not_o only_o revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o before_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v henricus_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o father_n before_o reprove_v the_o former_a privilegium_fw-la for_o pravilegium_fw-la the_o emperor_n return_v from_o rome_n to_o franice_n there_o
benediction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n long_a life_n so_o it_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n &_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o show_v that_o reverence_n to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v for_o why_o in_o your_o letter_n send_v to_o we_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o fidelity_n which_o you_o swear_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o pope_n and_o how_o you_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o see_v you_o so_o require_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o presume_v to_o join_v their_o holy_a hand_n with_o you_o work_v contrary_a to_o we_o see_v also_o you_o exclude_v not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o your_o city_n our_o cardinal_n who_o we_o direct_v as_o legate_n from_o our_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o unto_o you_o amend_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o amend_v for_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v of_o we_o your_o consecration_n and_o crown_n &_o to_o get_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o i_o fear_v much_o your_o honour_n will_v loose_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o the_o answer_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n frederike_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n ever_o augustus_n unto_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o teach_v greeting_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n geve_v to_o every_o person_n according_o that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o our_o parent_n of_o who_o according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o governance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o we_o we_o do_v render_v their_o due_a &_o true_a honour_n to_o they_o again_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o duty_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o let_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o patrimony_n or_o regality_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v claim_v do_v not_o constantine_n of_o his_o liberal_a benignity_n geve_v liberty_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o regality_n or_o patrimony_n the_o see_v of_o your_o papacy_n have_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o prince_n give_v unto_o they_o revolve_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n if_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o neglect_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o hold_v our_o lord_n ship_n of_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o require_v their_o homage_n &_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n when_o as_o he_o which_o be_v both_o your_o master_n and_o we_o take_v nothing_o of_o any_o king_n or_o any_o man_n but_o geve_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n pay_v toll_v and_o tribute_n for_o he_o &_o peter_n unto_o cesar_n geve_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o salth_n to_o you_o and_o all_o man_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o either_o render_v again_o your_o lordship_n &_o patrimony_n which_o you_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o else_o if_o you_o find_v they_o so_o sweet_a unto_o you_o then_o geve_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n unto_o cesar._n as_o for_o your_o cardinal_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o church_n and_o city_n for_o that_o we_o see_v they_o not_o preacher_n but_o proyler_n not_o repairer_n of_o peace_n but_o raker_n for_o money_n not_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o poler_n insatiable_a of_o the_o world_n and_o moyler_n of_o money_n and_o gold_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v member_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n shine_v forth_o like_o light_n to_o the_o people_n assist_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n cause_n in_o the_o way_n of_o equity_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o find_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o where_o as_o you_o infer_v such_o question_n as_o these_o unto_o secular_a man_n little_o conduce_v to_o religion_n you_o incur_v thereby_o no_o little_a note_n and_o blemish_n of_o your_o humility_n which_o be_v keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o your_o mansuetude_n therefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o move_v such_o matter_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o unseem_o for_o you_o you_o geve_v thereby_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o your_o word_n geve_v ear_n to_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o evening_n shower_n for_o we_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o we_o hear_v see_v now_o the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o upon_o this_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n direct_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o friderike_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o public_a &_o solemn_a ceremony_n moreover_o conspire_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o inse_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v all_o man_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o clergy_n among_o many_o other_o write_v to_o hilituns_n bishop_n of_o driver_n to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o to_o friderike_n bishop_n of_o colen_n seek_v first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o side_n his_o epistle_n to_o they_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n germany_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o king_n afterward_o emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o his_o empire_n then_o but_o of_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o augustior_fw-la of_o caesar._n ergo_fw-la by_o we_o he_o reign_v as_o emperor_n search_v ancient_a antiquity_n zacharias_n p._n promooted_a carolus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o call_v emperor_n and_o after_o that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v emperor_n and_o advocate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a so_o that_o apulia_n conquer_v by_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o apulia_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n our_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n pope_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o aquis_fw-la in_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o us._n as_o zacharias_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o again_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o geve_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wra_v be_v therefore_o set_v up_o of_o god_n above_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o to_o understand_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o this_o proud_a see_v of_o rome_n it_o so_o chance_v this_o emperor_n fridericus_n at_o his_o first_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n do_v behold_v there_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o laterave_n a_o certain_a picture_n bring_v forth_o unto_o he_o how_o lotharius_n the_o two_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o certain_a verse_n in_o latin_a declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n first_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o city_n after_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n man_n and_o so_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n fridericus_n offend_v with_o this_o picture_n
aquitania_n erenuâ—â—_n and_o afterward_o a_o friar_n this_o hadrianus_n walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n abroad_o to_o a_o place_n call_v anagnia_n or_o arignanum_fw-la as_o volateran_n call_v it_o chance_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n get_v into_o his_o throat_n 1159._o and_o so_o be_v strangle_v who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n three_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v he_o not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o rather_o romulus_n who_o to_o reign_v alone_o do_v slay_v his_o brother_n although_o this_o adrian_n be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o come_v the_o next_o much_o worse_o one_o alexander_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o elect_v alone_o for_o beside_o he_o the_o emperor_n with_o 9_o cardinal_n albeit_o sabellicus_n say_v but_o with_o 3._o do_v set_v up_o another_o pope_n name_v victor_n the_o 4._o between_o these_o two_o pope_n rise_v a_o soul_n schism_n and_o great_a discord_n and_o long_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v for_o they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o both_o he_o may_v judge_v their_o cause_n the_o better_a victor_n come_v but_o alexander_n disdame_v that_o his_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o controversy_n refuse_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o assign_v and_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n to_o stand_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o place_v alexander_n fly_v into_o france_n accuse_v they_o both_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o christendom_n against_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n company_n emperor_n also_o to_o get_v he_o friend_n at_o rome_n by_o flattery_n and_o money_n get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o consul_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o alexander_n come_v from_o france_n to_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o much_o favour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o rome_n 1164._o remoove_v with_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v destroy_v diverse_a great_a city_n come_v at_o length_n to_o rome_n he_o require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o best_a right_n may_v be_v take_v if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o alexander_n mistrust_v his_o part_n and_o doubt_v the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n ready_a prepare_v for_o he_o from_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o venice_n to_o declare_v here_o the_o difference_n in_o history_n between_o blondus_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o venetian_a chronicle_n with_o other_o writer_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v overpasse_v in_o this_o most_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n and_o require_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o send_v he_o whereupon_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o his_o son_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o circumspect_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n be_v overcome_v &_o so_o take_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n hereby_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n the_o father_n to_o help_v the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n so_o the_o emperor_n come_n to_o venice_n at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v bid_v to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n alexander_n tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n here_o as_o i_o note_v in_o diverse_a writer_n a_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n campt_v in_o palestina_n before_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n â—tradiction_n some_o say_v after_o so_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v in_o volaterane_n so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o contradiction_n who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n say_v the_o otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v take_v in_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o book_n again_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n &_o so_o afterward_o peace_n conclude_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o alia_fw-la &_o palestina_n 〈◊〉_d this_o p._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o continue_v 21._o year_n keep_v sundry_a counsel_n both_o at_o turo_n &_o at_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n chastity_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o bind_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v define_v chastity_n aright_o for_o who_o so_o live_v not_o a_o chaste_a life_n say_v he_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o error_n full_a of_o much_o blindness_n and_o also_o peril_n to_o think_v that_o matrimony_n immaculate_a as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v not_o chastity_n but_o only_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o english_a pope_n holy_a martyr_n call_v thomas_n becket_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n let_v we_o somewhat_o also_o story_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v sift_v from_o all_o flattery_n and_o lie_v of_o such_o popish_a writer_n as_o paint_v out_o his_o story_n man_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o also_o of_o his_o cause_n the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n if_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v say_v i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v esteem_v tho._n becket_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n more_o than_o any_o other_o who_o the_o prince_n sword_n do_v here_o temporal_o punish_v for_o their_o temporal_a desert_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n martyr_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o glorious_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a church_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a foundation_n as_o upon_o say_v religion_n true_a doctrine_n sincere_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n as_o possession_n liberty_n exemption_n privilege_n dignity_n patrimony_n and_o superiority_n if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v god_n churchman_n may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n can_v claim_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o stade_v in_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o contend_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o my_o mind_n material_a to_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o rather_o a_o rebellion_n against_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v subjection_n therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o plain_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n so_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v wish_v again_o the_o law_n rather_o public_o to_o have_v find_v out_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n not_o bid_v not_o send_v to_o have_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o special_a commandment_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n say_v be_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o private_a person_n straghtwayes_o to_o revenge_v the_o secret_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n except_o he_o be_v public_o authorise_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o better_a way_n the_o law_n first_o to_o have_v execute_v
excommunicate_a 12_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n for_o a_o fault_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o weighty_a unto_o other_o priest_n and_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o by_o condign_a satisfaction_n be_v absolve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o example_n for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v he_o and_o he_o be_v soon_o correct_v and_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o princely_a majesty_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o to_o require_v forgevenes_n for_o his_o offence_n what_o will_v you_o more_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o repentance_n ask_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v forgevenes_n so_o likewise_o you_o most_o belove_a king_n and_o reverend_a lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o good_a king_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o repentance_n for_o your_o transgression_n for_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o keep_v in_o store_n still_o if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v inspire_v you_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v much_o against_o thou_o &_o donâ—_n evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a lord_n at_o this_o present_a pass_v other_o thing_n in_o silence_n till_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v i_o word_n and_o say_v oh_o king_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o look_v where_o i_o be_v wont_v christ._n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o abundance_n of_o tear_n &_o sigh_n there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v cry_v against_o you_o and_o say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o judge_v my_o cause_n forget_v not_o the_o rebuke_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o ignominy_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v in_o thy_o blood_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v spill_v revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o so_o high_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o any_o long_o whatsoever_o your_o servant_n shall_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o harm_n which_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a except_o you_o amend_v and_o cease_v from_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n from_o trouble_v of_o they_o will_v come_v in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o band_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n in_o equity_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a among_o king_n of_o the_o eartheâ—_n your_o dear_a and_o love_a grace_n i_o wish_v well_o to_o fare_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o ¶_o certain_a note_n or_o elenche_n upon_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n you_o may_v find_v out_o and_o their_o place_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o court_n and_o controlment_n of_o temporal_a power_n 2._o this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o city_n blemish_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o evilnes_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o city_n do_v worthy_o blemish_v his_o own_o prerogative_n 3._o so_o say_v the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 10._o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n import_v otherwise_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n be_v depose_v of_o king_n solomon_n not_o for_o any_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n 3._o reg._n 1.2_o jonathas_n take_v his_o priesthood_n of_o king_n alexander_n and_o simon_n of_o demetrius_n 1._o mach._n 7._o christ_n offer_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n also_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n and_o it_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n item_n pope_n leo_n submit_v himself_o to_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o and_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o reformation_n or_o of_o they_o who_o you_o shall_v send_v 2.9.7_o hos._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a constantinus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n congregate_a at_o tyrus_n first_o chide_v they_o than_o command_v they_o to_o resort_v unto_o his_o presence_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n judge_v and_o decide_v trip_v hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o 5._o the_o father_n under_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n if_o fatherhood_n go_v by_o age_n i_o suppose_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v elder_a than_o becket_n if_o fatherhood_n consist_v in_o authority_n i_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n if_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o fatherhood_n yet_o have_v becket_n no_o cause_n to_o claim_v fatherhood_n over_o the_o king_n see_v the_o son_n ordain_v the_o father_n that_o be_v see_v the_o king_n make_v he_o his_o archbishop_n and_o not_o he_o make_v he_o his_o king_n 6._o by_o wicked_a bond_n all_o be_v wicked_a with_o the_o papist_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n 7._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v such_o as_o proper_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o information_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o both_o prince_n and_o subject_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v true_o before_o they_o without_o error_n or_o else_o not_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o land_n &_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n 8._o punishment_n due_a to_o malefactor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v persecution_n but_o due_a correction_n 9_o saul_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v ozias_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v strike_v oza_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n put_v his_o hand_n toy_n ark_n &_o be_v punish_v but_o what_o express_a word_n have_v k._n henry_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o correct_v and_o punish_v rebellious_a bishop_n and_o wicked_a priest_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n wherefore_o these_o similitude_n accord_v not_o as_o for_o achas_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o punish_v for_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o for_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o common_a law_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o boniface_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o himself_o great_a punishment_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o king_n which_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o subvert_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rebuke_v and_o such_o as_o do_v with_o stand_v they_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o rest_n august_n 11._o isidorus_n have_v these_o word_n let_v temporal_a prince_n know_v that_o they_o must_v render_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o case_n of_o archadius_fw-la theodosius_n david_n &_o of_o this_o king_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n have_v no_o similitude_n in_o they_o be_v murder_v this_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o claim_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o though_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n those_o king_n be_v resist_v yet_o it_o argue_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o
some_o lawful_a &_o canonical_a â—â—peehment_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n onery_n thy_v year_n i_o shall_v visiâ—e_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n except_o other_o wise_a be_v license_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o such_o possessioâ—s_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n and_o diet_n of_o my_o bishopric_n successor_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o geve_v nor_o lay_v to_o mortgage_n nor_o less_o out_o or_o â—â—â—due_v away_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o that_o consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n a_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o hereby_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o time_n the_o oath_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o must_v upon_o bishop_n all_o general_a counsel_n begin_v to_o loose_v they_o robery_n for_o how_o can_v any_o freedom_n remain_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o redress_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o on_o his_o side_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n conjecture_n by_o thyself_o christian_a reader_n what_o be_v more_o hereby_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o 6._o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a till_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n â—or_a be_v bury_v within_o the_o churchyard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v obstrude_v &_o lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n also_o and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n also_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n nottingham_n waste_v and_o the_o burgese_n slay_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ferer_n the_o town_n of_o barwick_n destroy_v by_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o englishman_n a_o 1174._o the_o town_n of_o huntingdon_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n by_o casualty_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o all_o the_o church_n special_o with_o the_o trinity_n church_n where_o becket_n be_v worship_v a_o eod_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o willia_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ireland_n make_v subject_a to_o england_n decree_v in_o a_o council_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o boy_n or_o child_n shall_v possess_v any_o benefice_n a_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n where_o be_v 33._o article_n conclude_v a_o 1179._o the_o french_a king_n come_v in_o pilgriâ—nage_n to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o 1184._o after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n canterb._n who_o follow_v after_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v baldwinus_n who_o of_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v say_v never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n bare_a &_o lean_a meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nay_o say_v she_o that_o be_v false_a for_o you_o have_v eat_v my_o flesh_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o i_o have_v but_o one_o cow_n wherewith_o i_o be_v sustain_v and_o that_o have_v your_o dean_n take_v from_o i_o true_a true_a say_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o cow_n as_o good_a as_o that_o etc._n etc._n jornalens_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178._o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o rog._n noveden_n and_o other_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n to_o wit_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n crisogoim_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n &_o byturiensis_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n clarevallensis_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v &_o condenne_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v concern_v who_o article_n &_o opinion_n i_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o certain_a relation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v the_o papist_n many_o time_n so_o false_a in_o their_o quareling_n accusation_n untrue_o collect_v man_n say_n not_o as_o they_o mean_v &_o meaning_n not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v simple_a man_n assertion_n after_o such_o a_o subtle_a sort_n as_o they_o just_a themselves_o to_o take_v they_o but_o this_o i_o find_v how_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o inquisitor_n henry_n the_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o nam_n &_o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la novo_fw-la dogmate_fw-it contendebat_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_fw-la a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v wilden_n â—item_fw-la leonishae_fw-la &_o infabbatati_fw-la papistry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v a_o 1170._o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v express_v above_o rise_v â—â—_o gratianus_n master_n of_o the_o decree_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la maiâ—â—er_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o archâ—ilers_n of_o all_o papistry_n after_o who_o follow_v also_o two_o as_o cuill_n â—_o worse_o than_o they_o franciâ—eus_n and_o domiâ—cus_n maintain_v blind_a hypocrisy_n no_o less_o they_o the_o other_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n as_o these_o labour_v one_o way_n by_o superstition_n and_o worldly_a advaun_n cement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o please_v christ_n the_o contrary_a way_n labour_v against_o these_o to_o cause_v up_o therefore_o the_o say_a maldensians_n against_o he_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o sparkle_n yet_o of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v whatsoever_o doctor_n augustinus_n remerius_n siluius_n cranzius_n with_o other_o in_o their_o popish_a history_n do_v write_v of_o they_o defame_v they_o through_o misreport_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o magistrate_n as_o disobedient_a to_o order_n rebel_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o they_o that_o carry_v judgement_n indifferent_a rather_o trust_v truth_n then_o waver_v with_o time_n in_o weigh_v their_o article_n shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o article_n also_o in_o gather_v and_o wra_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o valdenses_n concern_v their_o original_n and_o doctrine_n with_o their_o persecution_n the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o valdenses_n come_v of_o one_o waldus_n albingenses_n a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a substance_n and_o no_o less_o call_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v of_o diverse_a writer_n
they_o have_v already_o make_v any_o election_n archb._n no_o election_n say_v the_o prior_n as_o yet_o but_o only_o we_o have_v denominate_v the_o person_n then_o have_v you_o proceed_v further_o quoth_v he_o them_z you_o ought_v have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o proceed_v with_o out_o us._n and_o with_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n letter_n command_v that_o within_o xl_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v elect_v a_o able_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n about_o the_o scan_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v much_o a_o do_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v first_o name_v &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o this_o election_n the_o monk_n say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o letter_n whereof_o much_o doubt_n be_v make_v monk_n after_o long_a concertation_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n come_v between_o they_o both_o call_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monk_n suppose_v by_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v both_o party_n to_o his_o sentence_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o monk_n stiff_o stand_v to_o their_o liberty_n will_v loose_v no_o preeminence_n of_o their_o church_n church_n still_o allege_v how_o by_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o covent_n shall_v choose_v their_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n and_o the_o prior_n to_o publish_v and_o denounce_v the_o person_n the_o bishop_n again_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o appoint_v their_o archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v bishop_n and_o suffragans_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n also_o be_v deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n they_o as_o umpere_n between_o they_o yet_o favour_v rather_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n desire_v they_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o set_v the_o lord_n stuard_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o entreat_v the_o prior_n to_o draw_v to_o some_o agreement_n at_o least_o to_o be_v conteut_v with_o this_o form_n of_o election_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n shall_v declare_v the_o election_n in_o these_o word_n we_o byshoppe_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n cant._n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o king_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o thus_o that_o the_o prior_n shall_v pronounce_v forth_o the_o election_n in_o these_o word_n say_v the_o byshoppe_n of_o england_n and_o i_o prior_n and_o the_o covent_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n etc._n etc._n election_n upon_o this_o the_o prior_n say_v he_o will_v convent_n with_o his_o covent_n who_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o afterward_o be_v require_v to_o put_v down_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o relent_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v excuse_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n 1184_o so_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o time_n stay_v and_o the_o king_n send_v home_o the_o monk_n again_o to_o their_o house_n in_o peace_n defer_v that_o business_n to_o a_o further_a day_n which_o be_v till_o that_o first_o day_n of_o december_n command_v the_o prior_n with_o his_o fellow_n the_o same_o day_n not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v at_o london_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o archbishop_z as_o the_o day_n prefix_v come_v the_o prior_n with_o his_o company_n be_v also_o present_a who_o geve_v attendance_n all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n also_o follow_v so_o be_v drive_v off_o till_o the_o three_o day_n after_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n stuard_n with_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n bishop_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o the_o king_n before_o have_v divide_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o both_o may_v have_v their_o election_n by_o themselves_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bill_n which_o be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n now_o the_o mind_n of_o thel_n king_n be_v that_o the_o monk_n take_v a_o other_o way_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o talk_n together_o shall_v proceed_v joint_o in_o the_o election_n against_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o prior_n &_o his_o mate_n complain_v much_o upon_o the_o bishop_n which_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ever_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n astayn_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n and_o archbyshop_n as_o first_o they_o stand_v against_o anselme_n for_o king_n william_n then_o against_o theobalde_a for_o king_n stephen_n after_o that_o against_o thomas_n becket_n for_o king_n henry_n and_o after_o he_o do_v supplant_v the_o election_n of_o richard_n their_o archbishop_n and_o now_o again_o go_v about_o to_o practice_v and_o work_v against_o this_o their_o election_n present_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o the_o prior_n with_o his_o fellow_n conclude_v desire_v they_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o eftsoon_o come_v to_o they_o will_v they_o as_o good_a man_n to_o be_v content_v can._n and_o go_v talk_v with_o the_o byshoppe_n about_o the_o election_n promise_v that_o who_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o to_o who_o when_o the_o prior_n again_o have_v object_v the_o write_n that_o before_o be_v make_v truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n such_o writing_n be_v make_v but_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o council_n of_o my_o realm_n and_o therefore_o agree_v say_v he_o with_o my_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n archbishop_n upon_o this_o the_o prior_n with_o his_o monk_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o king_n request_n about_o the_o election_n who_o then_o be_v will_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o nominate_v who_o they_o will_v &_o the_o bishop_n will_v likewise_o name_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o prior_n with_o his_o complice_n have_v name_v three_o after_o their_o choose_n the_o bishop_n say_v they_o will_v nominate_v but_o one_o &_o so_o do_v which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n will_v the_o prior_n to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o confer_v with_o his_o covent_n about_o the_o same_o to_o who_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n send_v certain_a priest_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o covent_n that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n also_o to_o declare_v moreover_o to_o they_o that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v name_v be_v good_a man_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v nominate_v be_v a_o more_o worthy_a man_n who_o they_o both_o have_v nominate_v &_o also_o will_v elect_v the_o monk_n marvel_v hereat_o send_v two_o monk_n canterbâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o arcedeacon_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o king_n this_o do_v immediate_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n cause_v all_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v song_n for_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v whereof_o when_o the_o two_o monk_n bring_v tiding_n to_o the_o covent_n at_o canterbury_n what_o be_v do_v at_o london_n they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o marvelous_a dump_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o &_o perceive_v the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o all_o haste_n send_v messenger_n to_o caunterbury_n with_o gentle_a word_n to_o will_v the_o prior_n to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n &_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o monk_n unto_o who_o the_o prior_n eftsoon_o be_v come_v bishop_n declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o nor_o the_o monk_n will_v never_o while_v the_o world_n stand_v agree_v to_o that_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o ovenly_a before_o the_o whole_a covent_n protest_v by_o his_o own_o month_n yâ—_z foresaid_a election_n to_o be_v nought_o and_o void_a and_o so_o return_v to_o london_n again_o open_o likewise_o before_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n will_v repudiate_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o party_n also_o elect_v shall_v open_o in_o the_o same_o place_n protest_v &_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o function_n
horse_n escape_v their_o hand_n &_o come_v to_o the_o monk_n house_n of_o dover_n but_o the_o chancellor_n man_n who_o he_o send_v to_o take_v he_o beset_v the_o church_n of_o the_o monk_n round_o about_o so_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o can_v avoid_v their_o hand_n england_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a as_o the_o archb_n on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o garment_n yet_o about_o he_o the_o rude_a soldier_n have_v little_a good_a manner_n &_o less_o devotion_n spare_v not_o bold_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o archb._n as_o he_o stand_v take_v he_o bind_v he_o &_o drag_v he_o through_o dirt_n &_o mire_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o so_o commit_v he_o to_o matthew_n clerk_n their_o constable_n to_o be_v keep_v whereat_o the_o people_n great_o disdain_v see_v he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n son_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o a_o king_n so_o to_o be_v entreat_v the_o hear_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o earl_n john_n his_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v therewith_o send_v to_o know_v of_o the_o chancellor_n whether_o this_o be_v his_o do_v or_o not_o to_o who_o when_o the_o chancellor_n send_v answer_v again_o &_o stout_o confess_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v his_o than_o the_o earl_n send_v commandment_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v deliver_v brother_n and_o so_o he_o be_v who_o then_o come_v to_o london_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o chancellor_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n send_v for_o the_o say_a chancellor_n &_o appoint_v a_o day_n peremptory_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o injury_n as_o he_o have_v do_v both_o to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n above_o mention_v but_o the_o chancellor_n drive_v of_o the_o time_n with_o delay_n will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v then_o the_o earl_n with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o make_v their_o journey_n toward_o london_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n there_o handle_v in_o great_a audience_n john_n the_o chancellor_n see_v that_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o windsor_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o the_o chancellor_n meet_v do_v skirmish_n together_o in_o which_o fray_n one_o of_o the_o earl_n family_n be_v slay_v but_o yet_o his_o man_n have_v the_o better_a and_o the_o chancellor_n with_o his_o man_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v about_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o october_n earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n assemble_v together_o in_o paul_n church_n where_o many_o &_o great_a accusation_n be_v lay_v against_o the_o say_a chancellor_n castle_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o assembly_n that_o the_o say_a chancellor_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v from_o messana_n which_o be_v that_o certain_a other_o person_n shall_v be_v associate_v with_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o counsel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v the_o arch._n of_o rouen_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o third_o day_n after_o this_o the_o chancellor_n firm_o promise_v not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n before_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o such_o castle_n the_o keep_n whereof_o he_o coâ—mmitted_v to_o certain_a foreigner_n and_o stranger_n &_o for_o assurance_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o two_o brethren_n and_o chamberlain_n for_o pledge_n and_o so_o go_v to_o canterbury_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o legateship_n now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o there_o have_v remain_v a_o few_o day_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n apparel_n and_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o he_o devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o disguise_v deck_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o as_o gouty_a as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n in_o his_o woman_n weed_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o meet_v yard_n and_o on_o his_o arm_n a_o piece_n of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n wait_v for_o his_o ship_n to_o come_v and_o to_o convey_v he_o over_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n cipy_v he_o and_o suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n come_v to_o he_o &_o so_o with_o struggle_v with_o he_o find_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o woman_n whereat_o he_o wonder_v and_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o outcry_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v run_v and_o still_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o fisherman_n then_o go_v to_o the_o next_o village_n woman_n &_o there_o belike_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v sâ—ne_v to_o try_v out_o yâ—_z matter_n further_o come_v out_o certain_a woman_n who_o see_v the_o linen_n cloth_n hang_v at_o his_o arm_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o of_o the_o price_n of_o his_o cloth_n &_o what_o he_o will_v take_v for_o it_o but_o to_o this_o he_o will_v answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o smile_v upon_o they_o whereat_o they_o muse_v with_o themselves_o &_o whisper_v one_o with_o another_o man_n at_o last_o with_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o pluck_v down_o his_o nuiâ—â—ler_n and_o there_o by_o his_o beard_n new_a shave_v find_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o man_n &_o so_o with_o a_o loud_a exclamation_n raise_v the_o village_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n then_o come_v run_v a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o bird_n be_v wont_v at_o a_o owl_n side_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n hail_v &_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o collar_n of_o his_o gown_n through_o stone_n and_o rock_n whereby_o he_o be_v shrewd_o hurt_v his_o servant_n once_o or_o twice_o make_v out_o to_o rescue_v their_o old_a master_n or_o new_a mistress_n but_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n who_o beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n morton_n and_o spit_v at_o he_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o so_o with_o shame_n enough_o at_o length_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o dark_a cellar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o prison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o country_n about_o wonder_v &_o cry_v out_o in_o conclusion_n earl_n john_n hear_v thereof_o within_o 8._o day_n after_o send_v word_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v the_o bishop_n then_o set_v at_o liberty_n procession_n sail_v over_o as_o he_o can_v to_o flaunders_n where_o he_o have_v but_o cold_a welcom_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o give_v mauricius_n their_o bishop_n 60._o mark_v of_o silver_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o with_o procession_z &_o so_o he_o be_v then_o return_v he_o into_o normandy_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n there_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o church_n door_n shall_v be_v lock_v and_o no_o service_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o there_o remain_v pope_n the_o bishop_n see_v that_o direct_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o pope_n celestine_n and_o also_o to_o king_n richard_n into_o syria_n signify_v to_o they_o how_o john_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v handle_v he_o and_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o also_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v dislike_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n contentation_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o just_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o this_o pope_n celestine_n inflame_v with_o a_o apostolical_a zeal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o legate_n legate_n
of_o private_a tithe_n he_o ordain_v the_o receive_n once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n forbid_v unto_o the_o papal_a decretal_n he_o add_v the_o decree_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_v with_o the_o bell_n and_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n he_o also_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n as_o though_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n look_v in_o the_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la item_n the_o say_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n but_o only_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o so_o under_o the_o say_a pope_n stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o the_o say_v philip_n be_v elect_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o occasion_n whereof_o follow_v much_o war_n and_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o say_a otho_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n k._n of_o cicile_n depose_v and_o cause_v the_o archb_n of_o mayence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o his_o title_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n spoil_v and_o burn_v his_o possession_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v otho_n do_v take_v and_o occupy_v city_n town_n &_o castle_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v appertain_v to_o he_o item_n the_o say_a pope_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n offend_v one_o a_o other_o the_o correction_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la 61._o bishop_n 400._o abbot_n 12._o prior_n and_o conuentual_n 800._o beside_o other_o ambassador_n legate_n doctor_n and_o lawyer_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o history_n of_o hermanus_n mutius_fw-la we_o read_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lateran_n 1212._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n mutio._n so_o it_o be_v do_v sober_o also_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o restrain_v priest_n and_o minister_n from_o their_o lawful_a wyve_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n as_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n by_o this_o poor_a innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o bishop_n a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n be_v burn_v and_o martyr_a some_o other_o history_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v also_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n which_o use_v to_o send_v collect_v unto_o the_o foresay_a saint_n of_o alsatia_n exit_fw-la nauclero_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o gualther_n hemingford_n otherwise_o call_v gisburnensis_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o k._n john_n and_o pope_n innocent_a begin_v the_o two_o sect_n &_o order_n of_o friar_n one_o call_v the_o preacher_n order_n or_o black_a friar_n of_o s._n dominike_n the_o other_o called_z the_o minorite_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o preacher_n or_o black_a friar_n order_n begin_v of_o one_o dominike_n a_o spaniard_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholous_a who_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v 10._o year_n in_o preach_v against_o the_o albingenses_n dominick_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o fulco_n b._n of_o tholouse_n desire_v of_o the_o foresay_a innocent_a the_o 3._o to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a while_n refuse_v to_o grant_v at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v fear_v &_o much_o forrow_n thereat_o come_v in_o this_o dominicke_n who_o with_o his_o shouldiours_n underprop_a the_o church_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o building_n thereof_o from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o right_o well_o this_o dream_n may_v seem_v verify_v for_o that_o friar_n have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a pillar_n &_o upholder_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n church_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o dream_n call_v dominike_n to_o he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n and_o so_o come_v up_o this_o wolvish_a order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n i_o call_v it_o wolvish_a for_o that_o his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o this_o dominicke_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n a_o wolf_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n do_v great_o advance_v and_o expound_v to_o their_o order_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v nevertheless_o howsoethey_a expound_v it_o they_o can_v make_v a_o wolf_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wolâ—e_n and_o this_o a_o wolvish_a order_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n rule_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n their_o profession_n stand_v upon_o 3._o principal_a point_n as_o thus_o describe_v charitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la servant_n &_o paupertatem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la possidentes_fw-la that_o be_v have_v charity_n hold_v humility_n and_o possess_v wilful_a poverty_n their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n or_o minorite_n friar_n descend_v from_o one_o francis_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n asisium_n this_o assisian_a ass_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o simple_a and_o rude_a idiot_n hear_v upon_o a_o time_n how_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v frances_n think_v to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o leave_v of_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o coat_n &_o that_o of_o a_o course_n clothe_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o latchet_n to_o his_o shoe_n and_o of_o a_o girdle_n he_o take_v about_o he_o a_o hempen_a cord_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apprehend_v poverty_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a simplicity_n he_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n his_o rule_n which_o he_o call_v regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la 1._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o it_o must_v take_v his_o perfection_n of_o frantic_a francis_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o great_a presumption_n of_o this_o francis_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o rule_n sound_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o pope_n innocent_a yea_o and_o such_o fool_n this_o francis_n sound_v abroad_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v follower_n of_o his_o doltish_a religion_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o unnoble_v of_o rome_n but_o also_o some_o there_o be_v which_o build_v mansion_n for_o he_o &_o his_o friar_n this_o francis_n as_o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o cast_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o his_o girdle_n gird_v a_o cord_n abouthim_n so_o in_o outward_a chastise_v of_o himself_o so_o straight_o he_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v the_o ordinary_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o in_o winter_n season_n he_o cover_v his_o body_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n so_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o receive_v he_o honourable_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sure_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v in_o herod_n house_n for_o truth_n be_v seldom_o welcome_a in_o court_n and_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o which_o be_v no_o true_a confessor_n i_o will_v here_o pass_v over_o the_o fable_n how_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscane_a or_o beg_a friar_n although_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o rule_n and_o clothing_n of_o s._n francis_n franciscan_n yet_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o many_o sect_n and_o order_n some_o go_v on_o treen_a shoe_n or_o patten_n some_o barefooted_a some_o regular_fw-la franciscanes_n or_o obseruaunte_n some_o minor_n or_o minorite_n other_o be_v call_v
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o câ—â—med_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ—_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haâ—â—_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laâ—â—â—â—_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
with_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o subtle_a mean_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a tenthes_o be_v gather_v and_o pay_v to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n say_v pariens_fw-la both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a state_n the_o mean_n whereof_o say_v the_o author_n be_v this_o the_o legate_n show_v to_o the_o prelate_n his_o procuratory_n letter_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o foresay_v tenthes_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n abuse_v declare_v moreover_o full_a authority_n to_o he_o grant_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o and_o to_o interdicte_n their_o church_n who_o soever_o do_v gainstand_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a collection_n whereupon_o by_o the_o say_a virtue_n legantine_n he_o send_v to_o every_o shire_n his_o proctor_n to_o gather_v the_o pope_n money_n or_o else_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o deny_v to_o pay_v extortion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a need_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v present_a help_n without_o delay_n he_o send_v moreover_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n forthwith_o to_o procure_v and_o send_v to_o he_o either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o love_n or_o usance_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o so_o much_o money_n in_o all_o post_n speed_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o say_a money_n of_o the_o tenthes_o of_o every_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o right_n tax_v of_o their_o good_n upon_o this_o the_o prelate_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n be_v drive_v to_o sell_v their_o chalice_n cruet_n money_n cope_v jewel_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n and_o some_o to_o lay_v to_o mortgage_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v some_o also_o to_o borowe_n upon_o usance_n to_o make_v the_o money_n which_o be_v require_v moreover_o the_o say_v stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n as_o report_v paris_n brought_z with_o he_o into_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o banker_n and_o usurer_n who_o lend_v out_o their_o money_n upon_o great_a usury_n do_v unreasonable_o pinch_v the_o english_a people_n which_o merchant_n usurer_n be_v then_o call_v caursini_n brief_o such_o straight_a exaction_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o poor_a english_a man_n that_o not_o only_o their_o present_a good_n be_v value_v and_o tax_v but_o also_o the_o corn_n yet_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n teâ—â—hs_n against_o the_o next_o harvest_n be_v tithe_v etc._n etc._n only_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n name_v ranulphus_fw-la stand_v stout_o against_o the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o within_o his_o dominion_n either_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o yield_v any_o ten_o to_o the_o pope_n proctor_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n pag._n 74._o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o the_o king_n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o archbishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1229._o 1229._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v finish_v the_o new_a church_n of_o coventry_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n finish_v which_o church_n richard_n his_o predecessor_n bishop_n before_o he_o of_o coventrie_n have_v begin_v the_o french_a man_n about_o this_o time_n again_o prepare_v themselves_o toward_o province_n to_o war_n against_o the_o foresay_a reimundus_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n way_n and_o to_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n of_o saracene_n they_o make_v thither_o all_o their_o power_n think_v there_o to_o enclose_v and_o compass_v he_o about_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v privy_a of_o their_o conspire_v purpose_n set_v for_o they_o by_o the_o way_n appoint_v certain_a bushment_n in_o wood_n not_o so_o secret_o as_o strong_o there_o to_o wait_v and_o receive_v the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o their_o welcome_n thus_o when_o the_o french_a be_v enter_v the_o wood_n the_o earl_n with_o his_o train_n of_o well_o arm_v and_o able_a warrior_n sudden_o do_v fly_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bitter_a meeting_n so_o that_o in_o that_o conflict_n 500_o of_o the_o french_a soldier_n be_v take_v and_o many_o slay_v of_o their_o serviture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 2000_o man_n with_o their_o armour_n be_v take_v of_o who_o some_o lose_v their_o eye_n some_o their_o nose_n some_o their_o ear_n some_o their_o leg_n and_o so_o send_v home_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a say_v the_o history_n thrice_o the_o same_o summer_n be_v the_o frenchman_n discomfit_v put_v to_o flight_n take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o foresay_a reimundus_n the_o godly_a earl_n exit_fw-la paris_n pag._n 69._o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n against_o the_o furious_a papist_n which_o be_v glorious_a always_o in_o his_o saint_n ¶_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v at_o portesmouth_n have_v assemble_v together_o all_o his_o nobility_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o have_v not_o be_v light_o see_v think_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o king_n john_n his_o father_n before_o have_v lose_v but_o when_o the_o captain_n and_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v take_v ship_v they_o there_o be_v not_o half_a ship_n enough_o to_o receive_v the_o host_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v with_o anger_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n to_o hubert_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o under_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v he_o old_a traitor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o let_v of_o his_o voyage_n as_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o take_v of_o the_o french_a duene_n 5000._o mark_n to_o stay_v the_o king_n journey_n into_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o he_o ytdrawing_a his_o sword_n he_o make_v at_o he_o to_o run_v he_o through_o have_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n ranulph_n stop_v the_o king_n hubert_n withdraw_v himself_o away_o till_o the_o king_n rage_n be_v pass_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o michaelmas_n at_o which_o time_n arrive_v henry_n earl_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o portesmouth_n in_o the_o month_n of_o detoâ—_n who_o shall_v have_v conduct_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n &_o oath_n into_o normandy_n but_o he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o king_n army_n counsel_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v that_o voyage_n towards_o winter_n but_o rather_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o easter_n next_o follow_v wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v stay_v and_o well_o content_v and_o pacify_v again_o with_o hubert_n the_o justice._n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fabian_n record_v this_o year_n the_o liberty_n and_o fraunchise_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o enerich_v of_o the_o shrives_n to_o be_v grant_v two_o clerk_n and_o two_o officer_n without_o more_o exit_fw-la fabia_n 1230._o then_o follow_v the_o year_n 1230._o in_o which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o say_v paris_n as_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n for_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n be_v congregate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n then_o be_v at_o his_o mass_n a_o sudden_a darkness_n with_o such_o thickness_n of_o cloud_n fall_v in_o the_o air_n that_o un_v one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o other_o in_o the_o church_n 75._o after_o that_o follow_v crack_n of_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n so_o terrible_a leave_v such_o a_o send_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n look_v for_o doom_n day_n think_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o steeple_n and_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o people_n amaze_v fall_v down_o together_o by_o thousand_o as_o man_n amaze_v not_o know_v for_o the_o time_n where_o they_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n &_o his_o deacon_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o mass_n hold_v the_o altar_n fast_o exit_fw-la paris_n cant._n of_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n langton_n &_o of_o the_o troublesome_a election_n of_o the_o next_o archbishop_n also_o of_o the_o costly_a &_o chargeable_a bring_n in_o of_o richard_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n which_o do_v cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o moveable_n sufficient_a have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o richard_n be_v
send_v to_o the_o say_a leoline_n william_n brew_v a_o noble_a man_n be_v cause_v there_o traitorous_o to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o crime_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n by_o his_o adversary_n whereunto_o he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n hubert_n then_o see_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a refuse_v to_o answer_v present_o but_o require_v respite_n thereunto_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o the_o king_n object_v to_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o till_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n flee_v from_o london_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o merton_n and_o thus_o hubert_n who_o before_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v my_o author_n have_v get_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n on_o every_o side_n save_v only_o that_o lucas_n archbishop_n of_o dubline_n truâ—â—_n with_o instant_a prayer_n and_o tear_n labour_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o by_o this_o example_n &_o many_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o unstable_a and_o variable_a a_o thing_n the_o favour_n of_o mortal_a &_o mutable_a prince_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v about_o prince_n how_o to_o repose_v and_o plant_v their_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o their_o lord_n god_n by_o he_o to_o find_v help_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o all_o prince_n which_o never_o fail_v by_o like_a example_n be_v clito_n serve_v of_o king_n alexander_n joab_n of_o king_n david_n bellisarius_fw-la of_o justiniane_n harpagus_n of_o astyages_n cromwell_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o innumerable_a more_o which_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v find_v when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o this_o hubert_n shall_v answer_v keep_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v then_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o charge_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o misdouted_a the_o king_n anger_n â—â—bert_n &_o therefore_o he_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o uttermost_a refuge_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o whence_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n wrath_n to_o be_v mitigate_v towards_o he_o with_o this_o the_o king_n move_v &_o sore_o displease_v direct_v his_o letter_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n london_n command_v he_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o muster_v and_o take_v up_o all_o the_o citizen_n that_o can_v bear_v harness_n in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o foresay_a hubert_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a out_o of_o merton_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n immediate_o cause_v the_o great_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o london_n and_o open_v before_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n command_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o in_o all_o readiness_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o king_n will_v and_o message_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o mind_n be_v therewith_o right_o glad_a and_o ready_a for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a hatred_n with_o hubert_n because_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o constantine_n their_o citizen_n above_o mention_v pag._n 269._o notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o andrew_n bukerel_n john_n travers_n &_o other_o mo_z man_n of_o more_o grave_n &_o sage_a discretion_n wise_o pondcry_v with_o themselves_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v hereof_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n lie_v then_o in_o southwark_n and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n desire_v he_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o that_o so_o sudden_a and_o dangerous_a distress_n citizens_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o ensue_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o merton_n as_o also_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o unordinate_a &_o fierce_a multitude_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v bridle_v from_o rob_v and_o spoil_v wint._n neither_o will_v spare_v shed_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o again_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n give_v this_o bloody_a counsel_n say_v pariensis_n dangerous_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o but_o yet_o see_v that_o you_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n i_o counsel_n you_o plain_o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v amaze_v go_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n about_o the_o business_n enjoin_v but_o the_o people_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n glad_o covet_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n ¶_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n bishop_n of_o wint._n be_v so_o cruel_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n wint._n be_v partly_o for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_a priest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o old_a grudge_n because_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o lawful_a age_n before_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o hubert_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_v b._n who_o have_v he_o then_o in_o custody_n and_o thus_o rise_v up_o the_o grudge_n and_o displeasure_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o londoner_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o m._n setfoorth_o towards_o the_o abbey_n of_o merton_n god_n where_o hubert_n be_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n commend_v himself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o citizen_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n rage_v against_o the_o poor_a earl_n of_o kent_n it_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o radulfe_n b._n of_o chichester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v up_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unruly_a multitude_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n leâ—t_v peradventure_o the_o rude_a and_o heady_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o king_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o when_o the_o k._n will_v have_v they_o moreover_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v quoth_v he_o among_o the_o french_a man_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o great_a thing_n love_v to_o make_v they_o great_a &_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o thus_o je_o &_o mock_o see_v what_o a_o kind_a bird_n be_v the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v his_o old_a nurse_n under_o who_o wing_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o his_o youth_n 81._o and_o thus_o the_o king_n by_o the_o persuasion_n hereof_o change_v his_o council_n send_v in_o all_o hasty_a wise_n after_o the_o army_n again_o will_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o thus_o the_o londoner_n although_o much_o against_o their_o will_n return_v home_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v another_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n work_v providence_n for_o when_o yâ—_z king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v send_v by_o 2._o messenger_n or_o pursuivant_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o again_o the_o army_n of_o the_o londoner_n go_v with_o greedy_a mind_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a justice_n one_o of_o the_o messenger_n post_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a with_o the_o king_n letter_n overtake_v the_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o foreward_n where_o the_o captain_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n stay_v their_o course_n and_o bloody_a purpose_n whereby_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o the_o other_o messenger_n crafty_a and_o malicious_a who_o bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o say_v hubert_n rather_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v linger_v by_o the_o way_n of_o purpose_n although_o be_v command_v to_o make_v haste_n &_o when_o he_o come_v go_v only_o but_o to_o the_o middle_a sort_n more_o like_o a_o messenger_n meet_v to_o serve_v a_o dead_a man_n arrant_a â—nother_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o â—o_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o messenger_n stomble_v with_o his_o horse_n ride_v but_o a_o soft_a or_o a_o foot_n pace_n and_o rather_o walk_v then_o ride_v fall_v down_o backward_o from_o his_o horse_n back_o and_o there_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v this_o merciful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o be_v say_v send_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o radulph_n b._n of_o chichester_n lord_n chaunceller_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v skill_v to_o
king_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o mourning_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v by_o say_v &_o complain_v that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o the_o realine_a again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o gloucester_n where_o the_o archbish_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v with_o leoline_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v reconcile_v before_o with_o the_o other_o noble_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confederate_a such_o as_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a between_o they_o sans_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v leoline_n content_v although_o with_o much_o a_o do_v &_o great_a difficulty_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z league_n of_o peace_n say_v &_o protest_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o king_n almose_n than_o all_o the_o puisaunce_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n within_o england_n this_o do_v the_o king_n there_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o exile_n and_o banish_a lord_n &_o to_o all_o his_o noble_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o about_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o june_n at_o gloucester_n noble_n promise_v to_o they_o his_o full_a favour_n &_o reconcilement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o heir_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v suspect_v no_o fraud_n therein_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o safeconduct_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n favour_n who_o the_o king_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n receive_v and_o embrace_v restore_v he_o not_o only_o to_o his_o favour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o household_n &_o council_n with_o his_o live_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deseise_v before_o then_o hubert_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n god_n by_o who_o gracious_a providence_n he_o so_o merucilous_o be_v preserve_v from_o so_o great_a distress_n &_o tribulation_n be_v again_o so_o happy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n after_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n come_v in_o gilbert_n basset_n a_o noble_a man_n richard_n suard_n also_o gilbert_n the_o brother_n of_o rich._n martial_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o gilbert_n recover_v again_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o ireland_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o service_n due_a for_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o be_v grant_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a marshal_n court_n belong_v before_o to_o his_o brother_n richard_n in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o communication_n continue_v then_o at_o gloucester_n the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_v bring_v the_o forge_a letter_n wherein_o be_v betray_v the_o life_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n counsel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o ireland_n read_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n great_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v confess_v there_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v force_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o command_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o certain_a letter_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o say_v &_o swear_v he_o never_o hear_v whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o search_v well_o his_o conscience_n &_o say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v procurer_n of_o knowledge_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v murder_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n answer_n then_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n send_v his_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o robert_n passeiew_v to_o appear_v and_o yield_v account_n for_o his_o treasure_n to_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o his_o seal_n by_o they_o abuse_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o rival_n keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o minster_n church_n of_o winchester_n neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v appear_v stephen_n segrave_n who_o succeed_v after_o hubert_n the_o justice_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n before_o after_o become_v a_o layman_n and_o now_o hide_v himself_o in_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o clerk_n again_o robert_n passelew_n covert_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a cellar_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n so_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v but_o think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n at_o length_n through_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n be_v make_v yâ—_z a_o dilatory_a day_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o to_o answer_v at_o which_o day_n first_o appear_v peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n answer_n than_o stephen_n segrane_n after_o he_o robert_n passelew_n each_o of_o they_o several_o one_o after_o another_o show_v themselves_o but_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o like_o traitor_n be_v reprove_v and_o like_a villain_n be_v send_v away_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 91._o variance_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o the_o roman_n roman_n while_o peace_n thus_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n be_v reconcile_v in_o england_n dissension_n and_o variance_n the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n begin_v in_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o citizen_n claim_v by_o old_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o suspend_v the_o say_a city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o maver_z excess_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o quòd_fw-la minor_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la maior_fw-la to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n ergo_fw-la maior_fw-la quolibet_fw-la cive_z nae_fw-la etiam_fw-la rege_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o also_o great_a than_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o both_o aught_o and_o lawful_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n when_o they_o offend_v as_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o when_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o course_n tribute_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n allege_v again_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o city_n and_o senator_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o new_a and_o also_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o which_o yearly_a tribute_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o possession_n before_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o hereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n repli_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v the_o head_n ruler_n of_o the_o city_n with_o gentle_a reward_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o custom_n for_o that_o custom_n only_o ought_v to_o stand_v which_o consist_v not_o upon_o example_n but_o upon_o right_a and_o reason_n roman_n further_o and_o beside_o the_o citizen_n say_v that_o they_o at_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o the_o senator_n will_v appropriate_v their_o country_n with_o new_a and_o large_a limit_n and_o infranche_n the_o same_o be_v enlarge_v with_o fine_n and_o border_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n again_o make_v answer_n that_o certain_a lordshyps_n and_n city_n and_o castle_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a limit_n as_o the_o city_n uitterbium_fw-la and_o moutcastee_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o appropriate_v within_o their_o precinct_n but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o usurp_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o other_o be_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o controversy_n rise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n such_o dissension_n kindle_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n remove_v to_o perusitâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v recite_v think_v there_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o but_o the_o roman_n
prevail_a against_o hâ—m_n overthrow_v diverse_a of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n excolcational_a for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o roman_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v his_o aid_n &_o succour_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o pleasure_v the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n go_v rather_o against_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o peter_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o have_v send_v for_o from_o england_n roman_n partly_o for_o his_o treasure_n partly_o for_o his_o practice_n and_o skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o emperor_n host_n ioyve_v together_o and_o border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o castely_n or_o mansion_n belong_v to_o the_o citizen_n round_o about_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n about_o the_o city_n whereat_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o more_o heat_n than_o order_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100000._o as_o the_o frorye_n report_v to_o destroy_v uiterbium_n the_o pope_n city_n 92._o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o the_o multitude_n be_v unorder_v and_o out_o of_o battle_n ray_n and_o unprovided_a for_o jeopardy_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v happen_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o of_o they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o view_n of_o 30000_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o this_o dissension_n thus_o begin_v be_v not_o soon_o end_v but_o continue_v long_o after_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o story_n who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o peace_n not_o a_o mother_n of_o debate_n not_o a_o revenger_n of_o herself_o nor_o seeker_n of_o war_n but_o a_o forgever_n of_o injury_n humble_o and_o patient_o refer_v all_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o raker_n for_o riches_n but_o a_o winner_n of_o soul_n not_o contend_v for_o worldly_a mastership_n but_o humble_v themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o joint_o like_o brethren_n serve_v together_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n minister_n with_o minister_n deacon_n with_o deacon_n and_o not_o as_o master_n separate_a themselves_o by_o superiority_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o brief_o communicate_v together_o in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n one_o particular_a church_n with_o a_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n one_o over_o a_o other_o now_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o seek_v together_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o old_a ancient_a beginning_n of_o her_o primitive_a state_n especial_o while_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n yet_o keep_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n under_o in_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o fervent_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o happy_a be_v that_o christian_a then_o which_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n only_o may_v hold_v his_o life_n how_o bare_o soever_o he_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v for_o patrimony_n buy_v of_o bishopricke_n gape_v for_o benefice_n so_o far_o be_v this_o off_o from_o they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o list_n yea_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n fight_v to_o be_v consul_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o consul_n unto_o christ_n be_v glad_a if_o the_o consul_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v by_o they_o in_o the_o city_n westchurch_n neither_o do_v they_o they_o presume_v so_o high_a to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n neck_n under_o their_o gyrdle_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o neck_n in_o any_o corner_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o emperor_n then_o lack_v they_o outward_a peace_n but_o abound_v with_o inward_a consolation_n god_n holy_a spirit_n mighty_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v one_o catholic_a unity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n amongst_o all_o church_n against_o error_n and_o secres_fw-la neither_o do_v yâ—_z east_n and_o west_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o both_o the_o eastchurch_n and_o westchurch_n the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n make_v all_o one_o church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o 5._o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v for_o order_n sake_n differ_v in_o region_n &_o peradventure_o also_o in_o some_o rite_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o these_o consent_n together_o in_o one_o unity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o head_n and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o equality_n of_o honour_n they_o make_v altogether_o one_o body_n catholic_a one_o church_n one_o communion_n call_v one_o catholic_a universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o equality_n do_v join_v they_o in_o one_o unity_n together_o so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o increase_v one_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o harbour_v another_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o agapitus_n and_o uigilius_n fly_v to_o constantinople_n be_v there_o aid_v by_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o calipha_n nor_o corasmine_n nor_o turk_n have_v any_o power_n great_o to_o harm_v it_o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o catholic_a unity_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concord_n who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o extend_v himself_o &_o to_o claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o other_o 4._o patriarchall_a sea_n &_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n bishop_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n oppress_v so_o unity_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v whole_a to_o be_v divide_v which_o coat_n of_o christian_n unity_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v now_o seamcript_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o piece_n it_o hold_v together_o in_o some_o mean_a agreement_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o 1230._o at_o which_o time_n this_o rapture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o a_o plain_n division_n utter_o dissever_a the_o eastchurch_n from_o the_o westchurch_n upon_o this_o occasion_n roman_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n elect_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v vule_n he_o promise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o detest_v the_o exectable_a simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n home_o again_o to_o his_o country_n unconfirm_v declare_v there_o to_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o land_n the_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o yâ—_z more_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n &_o there_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o come_v in_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o say_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_o time_n hear_v this_o depart_v utter_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n 112._o there_o open_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o before_o time_n he_o have_v under_o he_o above_o thirty_o bishopric_n and_o suffragans_n now_o he_o have_v not_o three_o add_v moreover_o that_o all_o yâ—_z grecian_n &_o certain_a other_o 186._o with_o antioch_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o romania_n cven_v to_o the_o gate_n almost_o of_o constantinople_n be_v gove_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n math._n paris_n fol._n 112._o &c_n &c_n fol._n 186._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o separation_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o grecian_n from_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o
they_o have_v brace_v in_o far_a upon_o we_o and_o now_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n nor_o of_o all_o christendom_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o hereafter_o by_o sequel_n of_o story_n be_v further_a to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v where_o before_o we_o leave_v when_o the_o french_a king_n come_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n to_o entreat_v for_o the_o emperor_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o with_o great_a heaviness_n depart_v set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o fail_v to_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o that_o winter_n so_o that_o fall_v into_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o victual_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o venetian_o and_o other_o island_n by_o for_o help_v of_o provision_n the_o venetian_o gentle_o send_v unto_o he_o 6._o great_a ship_n lade_v with_o corn_n frederick_n wine_n &_o other_o victual_n requilite_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o island_n mo_z but_o especial_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o their_o want_n so_o turnish_v the_o french_a camp_n with_o all_o plenty_n of_o necessary_n that_o it_o have_v abundance_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n write_v his_o special_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n but_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o relent_v blanchia_n the_o king_n mother_n in_o france_n hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v to_o her_o son_n send_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o with_o present_n and_o reward_n manifold_a math._n paris_n fol._n 226._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o french_a man_n get_v damiata_n be_v the_o principal_a force_n or_o hold_v of_o the_o saracen_n in_o all_o egypt_n frenchman_n all._n 124._o 9_o fol._n 228._o after_o the_o win_n of_o damiata_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o loss_n thereof_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n great_a ground_n and_o possession_n more_o than_o ever_o belong_v to_o christendom_n before_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v damiata_n to_o they_o restore_v again_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n will_v in_o no_o case_n accept_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o saracen_n but_o require_v both_o damiata_n and_o alexandria_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o saraceus_n see_v the_o pride_n &_o greediness_n of_o â—_o french_a man_n artoys_n in_o no_o case_n can_v abide_v it_o which_o turn_v after_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o our_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o prove_v exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 229._o first_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o in_o the_o journey_n before_o die_v the_o earl_n of_o palatine_n way_n &_o one_o of_o the_o 12._o peer_n of_o france_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o bless_v who_o have_v under_o he_o 50._o ensign_n which_o be_v all_o after_o his_o death_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v also_o die_v joannes_n de_fw-fr denis_n a_o valiant_a captain_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o by_o alter_v the_o air_n and_o diet_n there_o decease_v fol._n 229._o the_o next_o year_n eusue_v 1250._o which_o be_v 1250._o about_o ashewednesday_n the_o french_a man_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n by_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n fly_v upon_o the_o saracen_n which_o besiege_v they_o and_o so_o after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n stain_v saracen_n with_o victory_n and_o great_a spoil_n return_v to_o their_o tent_n again_o now_o within_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v the_o queen_n with_o her_o lady_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bishop_n with_o a_o garrison_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n strong_o appoint_v the_o next_o day_n the_o frenchman_n suppose_v to_o have_v the_o like_a hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o have_v the_o day_n before_o saracen_n give_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o that_o conflict_n the_o saracen_n have_v so_o strong_o appoint_v themselves_o that_o the_o french_a man_n lose_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o they_o get_v the_o day_n before_o &_o so_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n retire_v to_o their_o tent_n again_o whereupon_o the_o saracen_n begin_v to_o take_v great_a heart_n &_o courage_n against_o our_o man_n stop_v also_o the_o passage_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n that_o no_o vitaile_n can_v pass_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sultan_n also_o gather_v all_o the_o galeys_fw-la about_o alexandria_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o enclose_v the_o sâ—as_n that_o no_o intercourse_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o by_o water_n fol._n 231._o at_o length_n after_o long_a talk_n and_o consultation_n between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n sultan_n the_o sultan_n advise_v they_o betune_n to_o resign_v to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n with_o the_o furniture_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o &_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o christian_n friendly_a restore_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v countent_v and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v grnnt_v to_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v not_o encroach_v into_o other_o land_n and_o kingdom_n whereto_o they_o have_v no_o right_n this_o form_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o like_v well_o the_o mean_a fort_n of_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o nobility_n so_o the_o proud_a earl_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n in_o no_o cause_n will_v assent_v thereto_o but_o still_o require_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o which_o the_o egyptian_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v agree_v unto_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a army_n be_v compass_v by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n camp_n begin_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v distress_v for_o lack_v of_o victual_n and_o famine_n be_v drive_v to_o that_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o horse_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n time_n which_o shall_v have_v serve_v they_o to_o other_o use_n neither_o can_v any_o christian_a nor_o frederick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o send_v they_o any_o succour_n furthermore_o the_o more_o misery_n the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o more_o fierce_o do_v the_o saracen_n press_v upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n detest_a their_o forward_a wilfulness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o affliction_n prive_o convey_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o relieve_v and_o some_o suffer_v still_o to_o keep_v their_o faith_n some_o marry_v wife_n among_o they_o and_o for_o hope_n of_o honour_n do_v apostatate_n to_o their_o law_n and_o so_o wrought_v no_o little_a harm_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o soldan_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v by_o these_o fugitive_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n army_n man_n send_v he_o word_n in_o derision_n ask_v where_o be_v all_o his_o mattock_n forcke_n &_o rake_n his_o scythe_n plough_n and_o harrow_n which_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o occupy_v they_o but_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o he_o to_o rust_v and_o canker_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o king_n with_o his_o french_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v well_o in_o worth_n it_o happen_v short_o after_o follow_v that_o this_o sultan_n die_v be_v poison_v of_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o more_o heap_v of_o their_o misery_n for_o albeit_o the_o say_a sultan_n have_v be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o the_o christian_n yet_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o his_o own_o people_n whereby_o his_o strength_n be_v the_o less_o after_o who_o succeed_v a_o other_o much_o more_o cruel_a who_o as_o he_o be_v better_o love_v so_o he_o become_v much_o strong_a by_o a_o general_a confederacy_n of_o all_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n it_o join_v now_o together_o so_o that_o when_o the_o christian_n desire_v now_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o peace_n before_o proffer_v be_v precise_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o the_o french_a host_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o overmuch_o greediness_n grow_v more_o &_o more_o in_o contempt_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o now_o be_v utter_o despise_v the_o christian_n thus_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o
will_v geve_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n to_o the_o blind_n and_o deceive_v of_o all_o posterity_n insert_v for_o ground_a truth_n and_o holy_a decree_n such_o loud_a lie_n and_o detestable_a doctrine_n fear_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n what_o attempt_n hope_v of_o gain_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o work_v by_o who_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o fasify_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o those_o perilous_a time_n write_v emperor_n thus_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v once_o wrest_v this_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o then_o so_o fortify_v &_o arm_v themselves_o and_o their_o dominion_n that_o although_o afterwards_o frederick_n the_o first_o grandfather_n unto_o this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o keep_v as_o also_o ludovicus_n boius_n and_o henricus_fw-la lucelburgensis_fw-la as_o man_n most_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n unfeigned_a lover_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o most_o desirous_a of_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o strength_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o recover_v again_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n lose_v most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n undo_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o those_o dark_a and_o shadow_a time_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o and_o like_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n and_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v every_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n have_v the_o like_a same_o for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tolerane_n which_o in_o the_o 25._o canon_n and_o 63._o distinction_n be_v mention_v the_o authority_n of_o create_v and_o choose_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o hispane_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hispane_n the_o like_a also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la nonus_fw-la philippus_n augustus_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n 5._o carolus_n 6._o carolus_n 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v apparent_a and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o these_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n election_n and_o by_o our_o english_a history_n also_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o who_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o procurement_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o election_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5._o have_v all_o every_o prince_n several_o in_o his_o own_o dition_z and_o province_n the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n to_o geve_v &_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o their_o prelate_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n together_o and_o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o fridericke_n the_o prelate_n gate_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o this_o immunity_n joannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o boiores_n do_v describe_v election_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o charge_n of_o church_n andrea_n de_fw-fr istmia_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o constit_fw-la neap._n nu_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o because_o fridericke_n defend_v he_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o fazellus_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o honorius_n but_o that_o platina_n and_o blondus_n allege_v other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o honorius_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o other_o that_o write_v more_o indifferent_o between_o honorius_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o more_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o romayn_n bishop_n then_o to_o write_v a_o verity_n but_o now_o again_o to_o the_o history_n of_o fridericke_n frederick_n nicholaus_fw-la cisnerus_n affirm_v that_o while_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o sicilia_n his_o wife_n constantia_n die_v at_o catrana_n or_o catana_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o great_a navy_n sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o take_v the_o city_n heliopolis_n common_o call_v damatia_n and_o long_o ago_o name_v pelucinum_fw-la be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v dryven_v sultanus_n the_o sowdan_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a &_o marvelous_a overthrow_n by_o the_o convei_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o then_o overflow_v into_o their_o camp_n &_o be_v sayne_o to_o accord_v a_o unprofitable_a truce_n with_o the_o sowldane_n for_o certain_a year_n egypt_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o acone_n and_o cyrus_n to_o the_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n whereupon_o king_n john_n surname_v brennus_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o who_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o find_v remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n before_o declare_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v past_a as_o also_o the_o present_a peril_n and_o calamity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o desire_v also_o his_o aid_n therein_o by_o who_o mean_n as_o cisnerus_n say_v the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o make_v friend_n together_o to_o who_o also_o king_n john_n give_v joell_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n which_o come_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o conradus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o marquis_n of_o mounte_n ferrat_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o dowry_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o right_a heir_n thereunto_o by_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o also_o he_o atter_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicill_n and_o promise_v that_o with_o as_o much_o expedient_a speed_n as_o he_o may_v he_o will_v prepare_v a_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o himself_o in_o proper_a person_n fredeâ—â—â—_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n he_o defer_v whereof_o some_o think_v one_o some_o a_o other_o honorius_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v late_o reconcile_v purpose_a to_o have_v make_v against_o he_o some_o great_a and_o secret_a attempt_n have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o death_n before_o prevent_v upon_o who_o be_v make_v these_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la decori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o 9_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o fredrick_n as_o be_v honorius_n honorius_n which_o gregory_n come_v of_o the_o race_n who_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o you_o hear_v condemn_v of_o treason_n which_o they_o wrought_v against_o he_o this_o gregory_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o papacy_n when_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o that_o great_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o king_n john_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o pope_n so_o hasten_v the_o journey_n of_o fredrick_n into_o asia_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o effect_n he_o can_v not_o well_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o in_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o have_v devise_v angry_a unless_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o frederick_n it_o shall_v seem_v smell_v a_o rat_n or_o mistrust_v somewhat_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v diverse_a cause_n and_o let_v as_o late_o and_o true_o he_o do_v to_o honorius_n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n stay_v be_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o truce_n and_o peace_n during_o certain_a year_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o christian_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o same_o
sundry_a country_n as_o in_o the_o country_n of_o sucuia_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n a_o 1240._o or_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o where_o be_v many_o preacher_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o urspergensis_n and_o also_o in_o crantzius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o &_o 18._o 10._o which_o preach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n these_o preacher_n as_o crantzius_n say_v ring_v the_o bell_n and_o call_v the_o baron_n in_o hallis_n of_o suevia_n there_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v simoniacke_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o be_v all_o seducer_n iten_n that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v restrain_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o city_n or_o country_n as_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v notwithstanding_o lawful_o resort_v to_o the_o receyve_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o before_o item_n that_o friar_n dominicke_n church_n and_o franciscane_a do_v subvert_v the_o church_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o as_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n be_v of_o no_o regard_n so_o that_o remission_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o resist_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n heresy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o these_o aforesaid_a rise_v up_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o man_n famous_o learn_v &_o a_o great_a writer_n a_o 1250._o who_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o spiritualty_n condemn_v among_o heretic_n for_o hold_v and_o write_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n his_o teach_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n item_n that_o the_o say_v which_o then_o christen_v man_n be_v common_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v meaning_n belike_o as_o we_o now'affirme_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v only_o the_o horicall_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n historiae_fw-la non_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la iten_fw-ge that_o christian_a people_n mean_v belike_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n unto_o hell_n item_n that_o all_o cloister_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n veritatis_fw-la item_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v evil_a in_o mixt_v philosophy_n with_o d_o ivinity_n item_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o the_o slanderous_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o other_o to_o do_v rather_o upon_o envious_a take_n then_o of_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v and_o as_o this_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v conden_v so_o also_o the_o same_o time_n joannes_n semeca_n excommunicate_v the_o gloze_n writer_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o provost_n of_o halberstate_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o provostship_n for_o resist_a pope_n clement_n the_o four_o gather_v certain_a exaction_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v many_o great_a favourer_n on_o his_o side_n till_o at_o last_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o die_v consequent_o in_o this_o order_n and_o number_n follow_v the_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n &_o adversarye_n of_o antichrist_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n amore._n a_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o that_o university_n this_o guilielmus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o small_a a_o do_v write_v against_o the_o friar_n &_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n both_o condemn_v their_o whole_a order_n and_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o that_o do_v disturb_v &_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_n in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o pastor_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o confession_n and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n he_o appli_v they_o against_o the_o clergy_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n spiritualtye_n the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o entitle_v de_n periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o 39_o argument_n that_o friar_n be_v false_a apostle_n moreover_o i_o he_o do_v well_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o declare_v there_o poverty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o christ_n non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o stand_v in_o outward_a action_n when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n of_o hart_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o actual_o all_o the_o we_o have_v but_o that_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v &_o reliquish_v what_o thing_n soever_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o he_o require_v in_o we_o after_o like_a phrase_n the_o hatred_n of_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o dihonor_v father_n or_o mother_n much_o less_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o when_o case_n shall_v require_v we_o set_v all_o thing_n behind_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n many_o oath_n ere_fw-we worthy_a work_n he_o compile_v wherein_o albeit_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o rabble_n condemn_v for_o a_o heritick_n exile_v &_o his_o book_n burn_v who_o heretical_a argument_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o judge_v thereof_o here_o under_o i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n against_o false_a prophet_n with_o sign_n to_o know_v they_o by_o in_o these_o his_o word_n do_v follow_v for_o because_o these_o seducer_n say_v he_o name_n themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o absolve_v &_o dispense_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o ministry_n read_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n for_o such_o apostle_n be_v subtle_a and_o cratty_a workman_n disguise_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o certain_a infallible_a token_n and_o probable_a by_o the_o whic_a false_a apostle_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o 1._o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v â—y_a that_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o simple_a woman_n house_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o many_o of_o the_o false_a preacher_n do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v manifest_a say_v of_o those_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o enter_v into_o woman_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o come_v into_o woman_n house_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v they_o captive_a be_v not_o true_a preacher_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 2._o sign_n and_o token_n be_v word_n that_o those_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o deceive_v simple_a man_n with_o paint_a and_o flatter_a word_n whereby_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o trash_n and_o tradition_n as_o all_o false_a prophet_n do_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n appeareth_z say_v by_o their_o pleasant_a &_o sugar_a talk_n and_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o cross_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n glo._n with_o gay_a glorious_a word_n they_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o their_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v simple_a man_n very_a great_o do_v they_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o simple_a man_n which_o cause_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o term_v religion_n and_o they_o which_o before_o lead_v a_o naughty_a
he_o keep_v with_o the_o king_n at_o london_n yet_o be_v compel_v prive_o to_o void_a the_o realm_n &_o be_v pursue_v by_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o rich_a king_n of_o almain_n certain_a other_o stranger_n there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o and_o more_o which_o have_v the_o castle_n of_o winfore_o there_o immure_v and_o entrench_v themselves_o to_o who_o at_o length_n prince_n edward_n also_o adjoin_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o stir_n be_v abroad_o noble_n the_o king_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n &_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_o with_o the_o londoner_n to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o baron_n &_o be_v content_v to_o assent_v again_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o provision_n of_o oxford_n debate_n albeit_o the_o queen_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n not_o to_o assent_v thereto_o who_o as_o seem_v be_v a_o great_a worker_n in_o kindle_v this_o fire_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baronage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n almore_n shall_v pass_v by_o barge_n from_o the_o tower_n to_o windsor_n the_o londiver_n stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n with_o their_o exclamation_n curse_n and_o throw_v of_o stone_n &_o diâ—t_n at_o she_o interrupt_v her_o course_n cause_v she_o to_o return_v to_o the_o tower_n again_o noble_n notwithstanding_o the_o peace_n yet_o continue_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o king_n the_o form_n thereof_o be_v this_o first_o that_o henry_n son_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o roman_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n second_o that_o the_o castle_n again_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o englishman_n not_o of_o stranger_n three_o that_o the_o provision_n and_o statute_n decree_v at_o oxford_n shall_v as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o all_o other_o inviolable_o be_v observe_v four_o that_o the_o realm_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o foreigner_n but_o by_o personage_n bear_v within_o the_o land_n five_o that_o all_o alienes_n and_o stranger_n shall_v void_a the_o land_n not_o to_o return_v again_o except_o only_o such_o who_o abode_n shall_v by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o king_n trusty_a subject_n be_v admit_v and_o allow_v thus_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n join_v together_o after_o this_o form_n of_o peace_n above_o prefix_a although_o not_o full_o with_o heart_n as_o after_o appear_v put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o recover_v the_o castle_n of_o windsore_n out_o of_o the_o stranger_n hand_n but_o edward_n in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o london_n &_o the_o castel_n meet_v with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o baron_n enter_v communication_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v finish_v &_o he_o think_v to_o return_v into_o the_o castle_n again_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n &_o william_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n stranger_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o reenter_v whereupon_o the_o stranger_n within_o the_o hold_n destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n to_o withstand_v the_o great_a force_n approach_v render_v the_o castle_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n upon_o this_o convention_n that_o with_o horse_n and_o harness_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v safe_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n not_o to_o return_v any_o more_o which_o be_v grant_v certain_a of_o the_o baron_n conduct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v over_o to_o france_n with_o simon_n montfort_n and_o other_o noble_n to_o hear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o all_o through_o the_o procurement_n of_o alinore_n the_o queen_n virg._n for_o she_o not_o forget_v the_o old_a contiunelie_a of_o the_o londoner_n exclaim_v against_o she_o upon_o the_o bridge_n wrought_v always_o what_o revenge_n she_o can_v against_o they_o concern_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o this_o matter_n put_v to_o the_o french_a king_n part_n have_v be_v say_v before_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o some_o story_n do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o king_n continue_v long_o in_o france_n word_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o england_n that_o unless_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v elect_v a_o new_a king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o dover_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o castle_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v wherefore_o the_o king_n in_o fierce_a anger_n and_o great_a indignation_n prepare_v his_o power_n toward_o london_n where_o simon_n montfort_n the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o leicester_n through_o subtle_a train_n be_v almost_o betray_v and_o circumvent_v in_o southwark_n by_o the_o sudden_a pursue_v of_o the_o king_n army_n have_v not_o the_o londoner_n with_o more_o speed_n break_v bar_n and_o chain_n make_v way_n to_o rescue_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o earl_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n baron_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o have_v before_o be_v specify_v he_o in_o a_o great_a frequency_n both_o of_o french_a and_o english_a person_n about_o he_o consider_v &_o peyse_v the_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n clear_o and_o solemn_o pronounce_v on_o the_o king_n side_n against_o the_o baron_n ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o this_o while_n have_v suffer_v wrong_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o pristine_a state_n notwithstanding_o the_o provision_n make_v at_o oxford_n alijs_fw-la which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v repeal_v and_o abrogate_a exit_fw-la flor_n hist._n gisburn_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n thus_o award_v as_o it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n begin_v with_o his_o retinue_n no_o little_a encouragement_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o noble_n heart_n great_a indignation_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o partial_a decreement_n of_o the_o french_a king_n speed_v themselves_o home_n out_o of_o france_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v also_o the_o king_n by_o who_o train_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o be_v above_o recite_v be_v well_o near_o circumvent_v in_o southwark_n northampton_n then_o the_o king_n call_v his_o counsel_n together_o at_o oxford_n from_o whence_o he_o exclude_v the_o university_n of_o student_n for_o a_o season_n who_o be_v then_o at_o northampton_n there_o consult_v confer_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o baron_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n go_v thither_o with_o his_o host_n and_o with_o his_o banner_n display_v 1264._o accompany_v with_o richard_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o almain_n also_o with_o edward_n his_o son_n john_n comyn_n of_o scotland_n with_o many_o scot_n john_n of_o dalliolo_n lord_n of_o galewaye_n robert_n of_o bruse_n lord_n walter_n of_o auand_a roger_n of_o clifford_n philip_n of_o marmyon_n john_n of_o wan_n roger_n of_o layburne_n henry_n percy_n philip_n basset_n roger_n of_o mortymer_n and_o william_n of_o walance_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v the_o baron_n that_o be_v within_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o present_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o else_o he_o will_v immediate_o destroy_v they_o but_o they_o counsel_v with_o the_o young_a simon_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr forti_fw-la which_o by_o his_o father_n commandment_n have_v get_v the_o residue_n thither_o to_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v bold_o and_o with_o one_o mind_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n will_v but_o will_v rather_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o city_n if_o need_n be_v even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o king_n part_n hear_v send_v word_n again_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v peace_n may_v be_v make_v and_o they_o suspect_v not_o deccite_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o leave_v their_o hold_n come_v to_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o meadow_n for_o there_o lay_v the_o king_n and_o his_o strong_a host_n hard_o by_o northampton_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o diverse_a matter_n be_v reason_v and_o entreat_v of_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n philip_n
thing_n far_o exceed_v temporal_a matter_n so_o much_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n yâ—_z spiritual_a son_n be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v the_o spiritual_a father_n &_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 6._o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v elizeus_fw-la father_n say_v my_o father_n shall_v i_o finite_a they_o unto_o this_o effect_n serve_v the_o 10._o of_o luke_n 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n 4._o chapter_n 4._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n wherefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v we_o have_v great_a care_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o priest_n life_n which_o have_v we_o trust_v that_o for_o our_o great_a gift_n we_o shall_v receive_v such_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n both_o as_o be_v durable_a and_o shall_v remain_v yea_o and_o also_o that_o hitherto_o have_v not_o happen_v bless_a s_n hierome_n in_o his_o register_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a emperor_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v scene_n in_o the_o decree_n decr_n 11._o q._n 1._o say_v let_v not_o the_o emperor_n disdain_v priest_n sacerdâ—â—â—bus_fw-la but_o have_v special_a regard_n on_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o so_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o that_o due_a and_o condign_a reverence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o in_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o term_v god_n 2._o sometime_o name_v angel_n exodus_fw-la 22._o then_o shall_v both_o their_o cause_n come_v before_o the_o go_n also_o malachy_n the_o second_o the_o priests_z lip_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v they_o priest_n when_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o speech_n attribute_v to_o they_o honour_n term_v they_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n when_o certain_a of_o his_o subject_n present_v unto_o he_o libel_n accusatory_a against_o the_o bishop_n receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o call_v before_o he_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v accuse_v therein_o cast_v in_o their_o sight_n those_o libel_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v depart_v you_o hence_o and_o discuss_v these_o matter_n within_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o meet_a that_o we_o judge_v god_n because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o do_v judge_v god_n in_o which_o chap._n it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o pagan_n who_o worship_v golden_a &_o wooden_a god_n attribute_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o priest_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o godly_a &_o great_a and_o christian_n emperor_n do_v honour_n &_o reverence_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v reason_n which_o the_o lord_n peter_n the_o last_o day_n say_v both_o in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v two_o power_n priesthood_n and_o dominion_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o no_v less_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n from_o that_o moon_n the_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o gold_n from_o lead_n and_o therefore_o if_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o lesser_a power_n by_o they_o that_o be_v underneth_o he_o he_o the_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o right_a good_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v of_o all_o under_o he_o as_o express_o be_v declare_v cap._n solit_fw-la dema._n &_o ob_fw-la solit._n in_o which_o chap._n answer_n be_v full_o make_v to_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o l._n peter_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beye_v subject_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z merit_n of_o virtue_n compare_v &_o not_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n for_o else_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v by_o duty_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o beggarly_a rascal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n for_o that_o text_n be_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o all_o human_a creature_n but_o a_o rascal_n be_v a_o human_a creature_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o rascal_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o b._n ambrose_n talk_v in_o his_o pastoral_a the_o honour_n say_v he_o &_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o b._n be_v without_o all_o comparison_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v even_o as_o you_o will_v compare_v mettle_n or_o lead_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n stoop_v under_o the_o knee_n of_o priest_n prelacye_n &_o kiss_v their_o right_a hand_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v more_o than_o other_o honour_a &_o reverence_v the_o prelate_n they_o have_v above_o all_o other_o flourish_v &_o prosper_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o eccle_n 4._o he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o son_n and_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v live_v a_o long_a life_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o eccl._n 4._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n honour_v his_o parent_n 4._o three_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o full_a reverence_v &_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v his_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o geve_v to_o another_o yâ—_z be_v he_o way_n but_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v doubtless_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n contrary_a he_o that_o restore_v all_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n &_o fear_n god_n ecclesiast_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v do_v good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v be_v afeard_a of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v which_o be_v true_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v my_o diverse_a way_n as_o by_o succession_n commutation_n prescription_n or_o any_o other_o acquisition_n either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n peter_n the_o last_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v temporal_a otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n thereof_o but_o rather_o a_o confusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o will_v therefore_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a both_o in_o one_o person_n especial_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o this_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n canon_n law_n civil_a law_n by_o custom_n and_o privilege_n but_o first_o i_o allege_v that_o accidental_a form_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a but_o disalike_a as_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n other_o form_n there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o distincted_a the_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n for_o one_o contrary_n expel_v another_o and_o emport_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o those_o thing_n be_v contrary_a which_o one_o from_o another_o be_v most_o of_o all_o distant_a and_o disagree_a and_o in_o one_o susceptible_a may_v come_v one_o after_o the_o other_o but_o not_o together_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v in_o the_o predicamente_n but_o those_o form_n which_o be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o disalike_a be_v compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n as_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v distincted_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o genus_fw-la generalissimum_fw-la yet_o may_v be_v in_o one_o person_n and_o fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o logic_n and_o grammar_n which_o be_v also_o species_n &_o kind_n in_o one_o genus_fw-la viz._n of_o
the_o church_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a merit_n both_o of_o the_o gever_n and_o offerer_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o constantine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o which_o foresay_a 1._o cap._n the_o reason_n of_o diversity_n be_v well_o prove_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o juda_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o at_o the_o beginning_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v whole_o bend_v and_o give_v to_o our_o health_n salvation_n &_o crudition_n little_o stick_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o church_n jurisdiction_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n it_o be_v read_v that_o everye_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n but_o now_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n worthy_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v occupy_v about_o minister_a of_o justice_n and_o punish_v of_o vice_n 13._o for_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n esay_n the_o 33._o chap._n and_o in_o these_o judgement_n this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v 2._o how_o this_o our_o conclusion_n somewhat_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o will_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a law_n &_o reason_n &_o first_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o play_v a_o good_a judge_n part_n which_o follow_v near_a god_n for_o proper_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o direct_a of_o all_o judgement_n who_o say_v proverb_n capite_fw-la octavo_fw-la by_o i_o the_o law_n maker_n shall_v decree_v justice_n and_o just_a thing_n but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n follow_v next_o to_o god_n and_o be_v near_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n into_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o peter_n 2._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v most_o fit_a at_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o churchman_n shall_v judge_v of_o such_o matter_n moreover_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cognition_n thereof_o also_o who_o so_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o end_n have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n rise_v of_o the_o end_n when_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n lawful_o judge_v of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o extra_fw-la c._n judicijs_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o accessarye_a follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o example_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o in_o form_n and_o virtue_n depend_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n have_v it_o both_o in_o form_n &_o virtue_n the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o not_o contrary_a many_o other_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o for_o that_o the_o time_n wax_v short_a i_o will_v omit_v they_o three_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n auth._n diffe_n jud._n ¶_o si_fw-la tamen_fw-la ix_o col_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o secular_a judge_n be_v suspect_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v join_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a then_o let_v the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a sort_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n enact_v such_o a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o suitor_n be_v plaintiff_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o matter_n whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o or_o after_o contestation_n of_o law_n or_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o sentence_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v once_o choose_v the_o court_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o holy_a sec_fw-la there_o without_o all_o doubt_n though_o the_o defendant_n resist_v and_o dissent_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v which_o law_n afteward_n carolus_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v &_o command_v that_o all_o our_o subject_n as_o well_o roman_n and_o frenchman_n as_o other_o under_o our_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o law_n and_o custom_n henceforth_o bind_v and_o charge_v to_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o prescript_n law_n that_o whosoever_o begin_v or_o commence_v a_o suit_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v above_o mention_v etc._n etc._n 11._o q._n i_o quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o that_o you_o may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o the_o gloze_n seem_v there_o to_o touch_v but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o although_o this_o law_n be_v not_o redact_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n honourable_o grant_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o the_o emperor_z can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n also_o this_o privilege_n be_v confirm_v law_n extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iud_fw-la c._n timor_fw-la novil_n and_o moreover_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n c._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la si_fw-mi eccl_n privilegium_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o but_o general_o name_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o such_o iurisdictium_n do_v pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o canon_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o place_n infinite_a dist._n 22._o cap._n omnes_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la 2._o quest_n 5._o ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o quae_fw-la 1._o cap_n relatum_fw-la 25._o distinct_a cap._n ecce_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la novit_fw-la de_fw-fr competenti_fw-la foro_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la with_o many_o other_o place_n infinite_a yea_o &_o further_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o far_o proceed_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o by_o custom_n to_o interrupt_v or_o hinder_v any_o have_v such_o jurisdiction_n incur_v sentence_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n quoniam_fw-la intelleximus_fw-la de_fw-la immunitate_fw-la eccl_n li._n sext_n custom_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o notorious_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a &_o christian_n prince_n where_o to_o violate_v such_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a sacrilege_n 11._o quest_n 1._o tit_n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o by_o law_n custom_n win_v and_o gain_v jurisdiction_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o be_v capax_fw-la thereof_o yea_o and_o further_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v among_o all_o person_n in_o place_n of_o write_v &_o confirm_a law_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v in_o common_a use_v with_o the_o temporalty_n to_o judge_v &_o decree_n both_o of_o action_n personal_a and_o real_a touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o custom_n win_v jurisdiction_n to_o it_o ergo._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n peter_n avouch_v that_o the_o custom_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o this_o case_n because_o here_o lack_v true_a deal_n beside_o the_o say_a law_n be_v call_v inprescriptible_a for_o that_o it_o be_v ius_n fisci_fw-la but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n rather_o challenge_v this_o law_n by_o custom_n then_o by_o prescription_n which_o custom_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_v more_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n than_o the_o secular_a court_n beside_o this_o custom_n in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o
and_o land_n be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v afore_o premise_v or_o whether_o for_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o spenser_n as_o be_v likely_a or_o else_o for_o love_n and_o familiarity_n of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n roger_n mortimer_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o baron_n part_n which_o have_v break_v prison_n in_o england_n be_v flee_v before_o into_o france_n and_o now_o resort_v unto_o the_o queen_n england_n the_o king_n see_v this_o geve_v forth_o in_o proclamation_n and_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n to_o yâ—_z queen_n and_o his_o son_n to_o return_v or_o else_o to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n persist_v in_o her_o purpose_n deny_v to_o return_v unless_o the_o other_o noble_n which_o be_v flee_v may_v be_v permit_v safe_o also_o to_o return_v with_o she_o whereupon_o the_o king_n immediate_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v their_o part_n here_o then_o begin_v great_a hatred_n between_o king_n &_o king_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o queen_n much_o preparation_n of_o war_n great_a spoil_v on_o the_o sea_n much_o send_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o they_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o the_o k._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spenser_n send_v privy_o to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o of_o his_o son_n son_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n the_o queen_n familiar_a but_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o imagination_n be_v prevent_v and_o utter_o frustrate_v albeit_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whether_o misdoubt_v and_o fear_v what_o corruption_n of_o â—ony_n may_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n or_o whether_o the_o french_a king_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o detain_v she_o she_o remove_v from_o thence_o &_o be_v receive_v with_o edward_n her_o son_n ioyous_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o court_n or_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o denawde_n where_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o say_a edward_n her_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 14._o year_n 1325._o and_o philip_n the_o foresay_a earl_n daughter_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v in_o eng._n diverse_a man_n of_o honour_n &_o name_n come_v over_o to_o the_o queen_n daughter_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o daynawde_n prepare_v a_o crew_n of_o 5._o hundred_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o set_v over_o the_o young_a prince_n in_o his_o mother_n into_o england_n of_o this_o the_o same_o spring_v short_o through_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o the_o k._n in_o all_o defensable_a way_n make_v proiusion_n to_o have_v the_o haven_n and_o port_n of_o his_o land_n sure_o keep_v for_o to_o resist_v the_o land_n of_o his_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o queen_n with_o no_o less_o preparation_n provide_v all_o thing_n to_o her_o expedition_n necessary_a who_o when_o she_o see_v her_o time_n speed_v herself_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n with_o prince_n edward_n her_o son_n lord_n edmund_n earl_n of_o kent_n the_o king_n brother_n sir_n roger_n mortimer_n the_o lord_n hygmore_n and_o other_o exile_n of_o england_n accompany_v also_o with_o the_o foresay_a hainawder_n england_n of_o who_o sir_n john_n henawd_v the_o earl_n brother_n be_v captain_n of_o englishman_n &_o stranger_n have_v with_o she_o the_o nuumber_n of_o 2757._o soldier_n she_o take_v ship_v in_o those_o part_n &_o have_v the_o wind_n so_o favourable_a that_o they_o land_v in_o england_n at_o a_o port_n call_v orwel_n beside_o harwich_n in_o suffolk_n queen_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v the_o month_n of_o september_n to_o who_o after_o her_o land_n resort_v earl_n martial_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n with_o other_o baron_n knight_n and_o bishop_n also_o namely_o of_o lincoln_n hereforde_n 1326._o duresine_n and_o ely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n though_o he_o come_v not_o himself_o yet_o send_v his_o aid_n and_o money_n thus_o the_o queen_n well_o furnish_v with_o plenty_n both_o of_o man_n and_o vitaile_n set_v forward_o toward_o london_n so_o that_o the_o further_o she_o come_v the_o more_o her_o number_n daily_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n power_n contrary_a decrease_v insomuch_o that_o as_o my_o author_n affirm_v soldier_n not_o one_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n can_v be_v hyze_v with_o any_o wage_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n against_o the_o queen_n neither_o do_v the_o queen_n army_n hurt_v any_o man_n or_o child_n either_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n king_n at_o the_o arrive_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o london_n which_o first_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a afterward_o see_v and_o perceive_v how_o it_o be_v he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o londoner_n who_o after_o mature_a abvisement_n render_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o their_o son_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v ready_a withal_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v as_o for_o stranger_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v receive_v none_o such_o within_o their_o city_n gate_n furthermore_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o fight_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o war_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o yâ—_z liberty_n of_o their_o city_n they_o may_v return_v home_o again_o before_o son_n set_v the_o king_n hear_v this_o answer_n which_o like_v he_o not_o well_o fortify_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n with_o man_n &_o vitaile_n commiet_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o john_n ealtham_n his_o young_a son_n and_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o hugh_n spenser_n his_o niece_n and_o leave_v walter_n stapleton_n bysh._n of_o excter_n behind_o he_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n he_o himself_o hear_v daily_o the_o great_a recourse_n of_o the_o people_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o more_o safeguard_n to_o himself_o flee_v with_o a_o small_a company_n westward_o towards_o wales_n proclamation_n but_o before_o his_o depart_n from_o london_n he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o all_o &_o singular_a person_n be_v charge_v upon_o forteite_n of_o life_n &_o good_n every_o man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o rile_a &_o muade_v the_o rebel_n &_o destroy_v they_o all_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n reserve_v also_o that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n pretaxate_v shall_v help_v rescue_n or_o relieve_v the_o say_a rebel_n with_o good_n victual_n or_o any_o otherwise_o item_n it_o be_v also_o proclaim_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o body_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o king_n coffer_n w._n pound_n in_o contrariwise_o the_o queen_n set_v forth_o a_o other_o proclamation_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v spoil_n violent_o the_o value_n of_o any_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o finger_n if_o it_o be_v 3._o d._n of_o his_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v 6._o d._n of_o his_o head_n if_o it_o be_v 12._o d._n moreover_o who_o soever_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o head_n of_o hugh_n spencer_n the_o young_a chop_v off_o from_o his_o body_n shall_v receive_v for_o so_o do_v of_o the_o queen_n 2._o thounsand_n pound_n this_o do_v the_o queen_n send_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o aid_n and_o succont_v to_o subdue_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o which_o letter_n first_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v again_o she_o write_v the_o second_o letter_n which_o be_v then_o tack_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o new_a cross_n the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n isabell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n letter_n queen_n of_o england_n lady_n of_o ireland_n and_o countess_n of_o pountif_n and_o we_o edward_n the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n duke_n of_o guyan_n earl_n of_o chester_n of_o pontif_n and_o of_o mounstrell_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o london_n send_v greeting_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v before_o this_o time_n send_v to_o you_o by_o our_o letter_n and_o how_o we_o come_v into_o this_o land_n in_o good_a array_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o
of_o our_o right_a dear_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o realm_n as_o all_o good_a people_n ought_v for_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o we_o pray_v you_o and_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v help_v to_o we_o for_o the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o we_o have_v have_v none_o answer_v of_o you_o nor_o know_v not_o your_o will_n in_o that_o part_n wherefore_o we_o send_v to_o you_o again_o and_o pray_v you_o &_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v you_o so_o against_o we_o that_o you_o have_v nor_o make_v no_o cause_n we_o to_o greve_v but_o that_o you_o be_v to_o we_o help_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o you_o may_v and_o be_v you_o well_o in_o certain_a that_o we_o and_o also_o those_o that_o come_v with_o we_o into_o this_o realm_n nothing_o for_o to_o do_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o common_a profit_n to_o all_o the_o realm_n not_o else_o but_o for_o to_o destroy_v the_o spenser_n enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n as_o you_o well_o know_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v and_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o we_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o you_o may_v forfeit_v that_o if_o hugh_n spenser_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n our_o enemy_n come_v within_o your_o power_n that_o you_o do_v they_o hasty_o to_o be_v take_v &_o fast_o keep_v till_o we_o have_v ordain_v for_o they_o our_o will_n and_o as_o you_o desire_v profit_n and_o honour_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o realm_n understanding_n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o do_v our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o and_o also_o we_o shall_v do_v you_o profit_v and_o worship_n if_o that_o you_o send_v we_o hasty_o word_n again_o of_o our_o will_n stapletâ—â—_n give_v at_o baldock_n the_o sixth_o day_n of_o october_n these_o foresay_a letter_n be_v publish_v and_o peruse_v the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o who_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v commit_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n send_v to_o the_o mayor_n for_o their_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n use_v so_o sharp_a word_n in_o the_o king_n name_n yâ—_z variance_n begin_v to_o kindle_v between_o he_o and_o the_o citizen_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o their_o rage_n take_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o behead_v he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o household_n at_o that_o standard_n in_o cheap_a then_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bristol_n and_o ordain_v sir_n hugh_n spenser_n the_o father_n there_o to_o keep_v the_o castle_n and_o the_o town_n and_o the_o king_n with_o hugh_n spencer_n the_o son_n and_o sir_n robert_n baldock_n chancellor_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n go_v into_o wales_n chain_n and_o the_o queen_n so_o pursue_v they_o that_o first_o they_o take_v the_o town_n yield_v up_o to_o she_o then_o they_o take_v sir_n hugh_n spenser_n the_o father_n who_o be_v draw_v and_o tear_v they_o at_o last_o hang_v up_o at_o bristol_n in_o chain_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o fly_v yâ—_z queen_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o her_o army_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o appear_v and_o so_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n again_o if_o he_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o liege_n subject_n who_o when_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v prince_n edward_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v high_a keeper_n of_o the_o realm_n execute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n &_o brother_n to_o the_o good_a earl_n thomas_n which_o before_o be_v behead_v also_o lord_n william_n souch_v and_o m._n upphowell_n be_v send_v by_o the_o queen_n into_o wales_n to_o pursue_v the_o king_n &_o there_o take_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o kenelworth_n and_o take_v hugh_n spenser_n the_o son_n and_o sir_n robert_n baldock_n chancellor_n and_o sir_n john_n earl_n of_o arundel_n &_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o the_o town_n of_o hereford_n and_o anon_o after_o hugh_z spenser_n the_o son_n be_v draw_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o gallows_n fiftye_a foot_n high_a and_o after_o behead_v and_o quarter_v who_o quarter_n be_v send_v into_o 4._o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n sir_n john_n of_o arundel_n be_v behead_v sir_n robert_n baldock_n be_v put_v in_o newgate_n at_o london_n where_o short_o after_o he_o pine_v away_o and_o dye_v among_o the_o thief_n this_o do_v a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n from_o whence_o message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o crown_n his_o son_n shall_v have_v it_o after_o he_o if_o not_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o who_o the_o lot_n will_v geve_v it_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o after_o have_v to_o barkley_n second_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v great_a repentance_n after_o this_o message_n be_v send_v and_o the_o king_n half_o condescend_v thereunto_o the_o parliament_n notwithstanding_o prosecute_a and_o go_v forward_a there_o be_v a_o bill_n exhibit_v and_o put_v up_o contain_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n then_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o barkley_n touch_v his_o misbehaviour_n and_o imprudent_a govern_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o bill_n open_o before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v read_v king_n after_o long_a consultation_n thereof_o amongst_o themselves_o touch_v those_o article_n and_o also_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o circumspect_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o it_o be_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o there_o assemble_v that_o they_o say_v edward_n be_v a_o man_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o any_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o crown_n royal_a or_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o that_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o there_o in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o high_a parliament_n be_v present_a as_o he_o be_v rightful_a heir_n and_o inheritor_n thereunto_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o in_o his_o father_n stead_n with_o these_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a sage_a and_o true_a counsellor_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v better_o and_o more_o circumspect_o govern_v then_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n his_o father_n it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a king_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v honourable_o provide_v for_o and_o keep_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v according_a as_o unto_o his_o estate_n it_o appertain_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o thing_n thus_o finish_v and_o end_v the_o parliament_n break_v up_o and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o prince_n appertain_v be_v in_o speedy_a wise_n prepare_v whereof_o more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o touch_v the_o king_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v with_o a_o spit_n as_o be_v say_v be_v thrust_v up_o into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v nineteeen_o year_n ocham_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o college_n of_o cambridge_n call_v michael_n house_n be_v found_v and_o build_v by_o sir_n henry_n stanton_n knight_n to_o the_o use_n and_o increase_v of_o learning_n a_o thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v the_o want_n and_o need_v whereof_o many_o sundry_a time_n be_v soon_o feel_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o we_o and_o other_o realm_n abroad_o then_o be_v the_o discommodity_n thereof_o of_o most_o man_n common_o understand_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra_n which_o write_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n of_o the_o bible_n also_o gulielmus_fw-la oceham_n a_o worthy_a divine_a and_o of_o a_o right_n sincere_a judgement_n as_o the_o time_n than_o will_v either_o geve_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o tractation_n of_o this_o king_n history_n before_o be_v declare_v what_o grudge_n do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o king_n for_o revoke_v such_o act_n and_o custom_n as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o parliament_n establish_v both_o for_o peter_n gaveston_n people_n &_o for_o that_o two_o spenser_n also_o what_o severe_a punishment_n the_o king_n do_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o in_o such_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a sort_n that_o as_o he_o spare_v
and_o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o preach_v sincere_o of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n refer_v all_o man_n trust_n only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o superstition_n with_o who_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n error_n who_o in_o his_o work_n and_o his_o italian_a meet_a speak_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o traichery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o that_o oppress_v of_o other_o and_o say_v far_a that_o she_o mean_v the_o pope_n court_n extoll_v herself_o against_o her_o founder_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o first_o set_v she_o up_o and_o do_v so_o enrich_v she_o and_o seem_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n declare_v that_o no_o great_a evil_a can_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n this_o franciscus_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o and_o if_o time_n will_v serve_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o old_a history_n pâ—â—â—â—_n we_o shall_v find_v plenty_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v witness_n with_o we_o against_o the_o pope_n beside_o the_o other_o above_o rehearse_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissian_n 1340._o who_o for_o rebuke_v the_o spiritualty_n for_o their_o great_a enormity_n and_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n illyricus_n a_o writer_n in_o our_o day_n babylon_n testify_v that_o he_o find_v &_o red_a man_n old_a pamphlet_n that_o the_o say_v joannes_n shall_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n bear_v the_o title_n vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o tribulationem_fw-la in_o which_o book_n which_o also_o i_o have_v see_v he_o prophesy_v &_o admonish_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n to_o hang_v over_o the_o spiritualty_n prophesy_v and_o pronounce_v plain_o that_o god_n will_v purge_v his_o clergy_n and_o will_v have_v priest_n that_o shall_v be_v poor_a godly_a and_o that_o shall_v faithful_o seed_v the_o lord_n flock_n moreover_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n he_o prophesy_v also_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o army_n shall_v have_v a_o overthrow_n which_o come_v likewise_o to_o pass_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n write_v froysard_n in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o wicklisse_n hager_n of_o who_o prophecy_n more_o may_v be_v say_v at_o more_o leisure_n christ_n will_v hereafter_o about_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1340._o sacrifice_n in_o the_o city_n herbipoli_n be_v one_o name_v master_n conradus_n hager_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o old_a bull_n and_o register_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v there_o record_v to_o have_v maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n together_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o that_o it_o profit_v any_o man_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a prison_n and_o that_o the_o money_n give_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o mass_n be_v very_a robbery_n &_o sacrilege_n of_o priest_n which_o they_o wicked_o do_v intercept_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v moreover_o herbipeli_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o stoove_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o will_v not_o geve_v one_o farthing_n for_o any_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n this_o good_a preacher_n be_v condemn_v and_o enclose_v in_o prison_n what_o afterward_o become_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v among_o other_o old_a and_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a time_n asini._n a_o certain_a monument_n in_o verse_n poetical_o compile_v but_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a moral_n entitle_v poenitentiarius_fw-la asini_fw-la the_o ass_n confessor_n bear_v the_o date_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o number_n completus_fw-la an._n 1343._o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o the_o ass_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v penance_n first_o the_o wolf_n confess_v he_o to_o the_o fox_n who_o easy_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o also_o excuse_v he_o in_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o wolf_n hear_n the_o fox_n shrifte_n show_v to_o he_o the_o like_a favour_n again_o after_o this_o come_v the_o ass_n to_o confession_n who_o fault_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v hungry_a take_v a_o straw_n out_o from_o the_o cheafe_n of_o one_o that_o go_v in_o peregrination_n unto_o rome_n the_o ass_n although_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n yet_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o other_o the_o more_o he_o hope_v for_o his_o absolution_n laity_n but_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o silly_a ass_n have_v utter_v his_o crime_n in_o auricular_a confession_n immediate_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o with_o severity_n neither_o be_v he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o any_o absolution_n but_o be_v apprehend_v upon_o the_o same_o slay_v and_o devour_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fabulous_a tale_n have_v a_o mystical_a understanding_n in_o the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o wolf_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o fox_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o prelate_n courtesan_n priest_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n the_o lord_n pope_n be_v soon_o absoyl_v aâ—â—â—_n as_o contrary_a the_o pope_n soon_o do_v absoyle_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o poor_a laity_n upon_o who_o back_n the_o straight_a censure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sharp_o execute_v especial_o when_o the_o german_a emperor_n come_v under_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o discipline_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n nor_o pardon_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o must_v be_v depose_v as_o in_o these_o story_n may_v partly_o appear_v before_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o weyght_n of_o a_o straw_n yet_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o wolf_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o it_o immensum_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la iniuria_fw-la quam_fw-la peregrinâ—_n fecisti_fw-la stramen_fw-la subripiendo_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la advertisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la plura_fw-la pericula_fw-la paslus_fw-la plurima_fw-la passurus_fw-la quòd_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la advertisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ei_fw-la per_fw-la maxima_fw-la terrae_fw-la et_fw-la pelagi_fw-la spacia_fw-la sit_fw-la peragranda_fw-la via_fw-la non_fw-la advertisti_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nec_fw-la limina_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la jerusalem_n ille_fw-la retransivit_fw-la eadem_fw-la loca_fw-la tam_fw-la violentum_fw-la exit_fw-la inopinato_fw-la sensit_fw-la adesse_fw-la malum_fw-la de_fw-fr papa_n taceo_fw-la cvius_fw-la protectio_fw-la talem_fw-la conduxit_fw-la cvius_fw-la tu_fw-la vilipendis_fw-la opem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quam_fw-la nuncius_fw-la iste_fw-la pertulit_fw-la abstracto_fw-la gramine_fw-la damna_fw-la viae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o aggerate_v and_o exaggerate_v the_o fault_n to_o the_o uttermost_a fly_v upon_o the_o poor_a ass_n &_o devour_v he_o by_o the_o which_o apology_n the_o tyrannical_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o these_o spiritual_a romanistes_n be_v lively_o describe_v friar_n not_o long_o after_o those_o above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n write_v also_o against_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n a_o book_n entitle_v lacrima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o foresay_a religious_a order_n namely_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n prove_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v far_o from_o christian_a perfection_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o live_v upon_o other_o when_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n filthy_a liver_n and_o such_o as_o for_o man_n favour_n and_o for_o lucre_n sake_n do_v mix_v with_o true_a divinity_n fable_n apocriphas_n and_o dream_n of_o vanity_n also_o that_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o with_o their_o confession_n sermon_n and_o burial_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n manifold_a way_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v the_o prelate_n to_o bridle_n and_o keep_v short_a the_o inordinate_a licence_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o monastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n poliaco_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v no_o mension_n of_o michael_n cesenas_n provincial_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n nâ—r_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n of_o who_o write_v antoninus_n in_o
antechrist_n allege_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o the_o writing_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sacto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o of_o militzius_n afore_o note_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n or_o short_o after_o a_o 1384._o we_o read_v also_o of_o joannes_n of_o mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ulme_n who_o open_o in_o the_o school_n in_o his_o oration_n propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n call_v latria_n as_o the_o sophister_n term_v it_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 1384._o which_o afterward_o he_o also_o defend_v by_o writing_n affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n take_v to_o he_o again_o all_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v shed_v mean_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v worship_v neither_o can_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o enrich_v thessalonica_n till_o at_o length_n the_o senate_n &_o council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o they_o nilus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n &_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v a_o long_a work_n against_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v against_o such_o as_o take_v part_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v after_o translate_v into_o latin_a &_o late_o now_o into_o english_a in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o will_v command_v what_o he_o list_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v no_o man_n advice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o free_a counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o purposed_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a disputation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o only_o by_o human_a law_n have_v any_o dignity_n more_o they_o have_v other_o bishop_n which_o dignity_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n more_o or_o great_a ordinance_n then_o for_o that_o the_o same_o city_n than_o have_v the_o empery_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o that_o peter_n ever_o be_v there_o or_o not_o there_o secondary_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o premacy_n or_o prerogative_n be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o he_o and_o his_o sycophant_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o also_o he_o refute_v the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o after_o a_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o dominion_n more_o they_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o law_n &_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o can_v establish_v and_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n might_n and_o last_o that_o he_o get_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n succession_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v militzius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o among_o other_o follow_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v leave_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o jacobus_n misnensis_n who_o also_o write_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n in_o yâ—_z same_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v militzius_n which_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n in_o parga_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o long_a before_o husse_v and_o before_o wickliff_n also_o in_o the_o same_o his_o writing_n he_o declare_v how_o yâ—_z same_o good_a man_n militzius_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n incite_v and_o vehement_o move_v to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o manner_n and_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o find_v that_o now_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o the_o same_o jacobus_n say_v that_o the_o say_v militzius_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n &_o there_o public_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o same_o mighty_a and_o great_a antechrist_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v already_o come_fw-mi he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o mammon_n master_n of_o iniquity_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n idol_n which_o shall_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n desolate_a but_o be_v cloak_v by_o hypocrisy_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o deny_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v and_o confess_v his_o verity_n before_o man_n which_o also_o witting_o do_v detain_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o praga_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n the_o same_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o cannon_n of_o praga_n but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v his_o canonship_n &_o begin_v to_o preach_v who_o also_o for_o that_o he_o so_o manifest_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v already_o come_v be_v of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o praga_n put_v in_o prison_n declare_v what_o his_o error_n be_v to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v his_o company_n or_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o among_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o convert_v harlot_n which_o have_v forsake_v their_o evil_a life_n and_o do_v live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o harlot_n he_o accustom_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o teach_v also_o open_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n priest_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o truth_n neither_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o he_o &_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n his_o postill_n in_o some_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o allege_v unto_o he_o certain_a other_o inconvenient_a article_n which_o notwtstanding_n i_o think_v the_o adversary_n to_o deprave_v he_o with_o all_o have_v slanderous_o invent_v against_o he_o he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n very_o many_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o rich_a as_o pore_v that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o live_v henricus_n de_fw-fr jota_n who_o gerson_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o also_o his_o companion_n henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a and_o famous_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o this_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o normacia_n jacobus_n cartsiensis_fw-la insert_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o author_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o every_o order_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o many_o and_o great_a vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o the_o political_a governor_n to_o the_o moon_n hassia_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v do_v never_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o rather_o with_o their_o darkness_n do_v obscure_a both_o the_o day_n
in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n in_o that_o mean_a while_n as_o this_o be_v do_v come_v one_o of_o the_o duke_n man_n run_v post_o have_v to_o that_o duke_z &_o to_o the_o lord_n percy_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o his_o oyster_n without_o any_o further_a tarry_n and_o also_o break_v both_o his_o shin_n at_o the_o form_n for_o haste_n take_v boat_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n and_o by_o water_n go_v to_o kingston_n prince_n where_o then_o the_o princess_n with_o richard_n the_o young_a prince_n do_v lie_v who_o there_o declare_v unto_o the_o princess_n all_o the_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o londoner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o she_o promise_v again_o such_o a_o order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o contentation_n at_o what_o time_n the_o commons_o of_o london_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v be_v about_o the_o duke_n house_n at_o savoy_n me_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o marueling_n at_o the_o sudden_a rage_n &_o concourse_n ask_v what_o they_o seek_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v give_v again_o of_o some_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n martial_n to_o have_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n who_o they_o wrongful_o have_v detain_v in_o prison_n to_o this_o the_o priest_n answer_v again_o more_o bold_o then_o opportune_o that_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o worthy_a long_a since_o to_o be_v hang_v kill_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n the_o furious_a people_n with_o a_o terrible_a shout_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o one_o that_o take_v the_o duke_n part_n and_o so_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o weapon_n strive_v who_o may_v first_o strike_v at_o he_o who_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v he_o very_o sore_o so_o be_v wound_v they_o have_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o within_o few_o day_n upon_o the_o sorenes_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o dye_v neither_o will_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o have_v cease_v have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n leave_v his_o dinner_n come_v to_o they_o at_o savoy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o leut_fw-fr have_v persuade_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v quiet_a the_o londoner_n see_v that_o they_o can_v get_v no_o vantage_n against_o the_o duke_n duke_n who_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n to_o bewreke_v their_o anger_n they_o take_v his_o arm_n which_o in_o most_o despiteful_a wise_n they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o open_a place_n of_o the_o city_n in_o sign_n of_o reproach_n as_o for_o a_o traitor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n come_v through_o the_o city_n with_o a_o plate_n contain_v the_o duke_n arm_n hang_v by_o a_o lace_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o citizen_n not_o abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o cast_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o pluck_v his_o scutchine_n from_o he_o have_v be_v about_o to_o work_v the_o extremity_n against_o he_o and_o not_o the_o mayor_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o home_o safe_a unto_o the_o duke_n his_o master_n in_o such_o hatred_n be_v then_o the_o duke_n among_o the_o vulgar_a people_n of_o london_n after_o this_o the_o princess_n understand_v the_o heart_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o londoner_n set_v against_o the_o foresay_a duke_n londoner_n send_v unto_o london_n 3_o knight_n sir_n albred_n lewer_n sir_n simon_n burle_n and_o sir_n lewes_n cliffort_n to_o entreat_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o duke_n the_o londoner_n answer_v that_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o princess_n will_v obey_v and_o do_v with_o all_o reverence_n what_o she_o will_v require_v but_o this_o they_o require_v &_o enjoin_v the_o messenger_n to_o say_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n afore_o mention_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n to_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n whereby_o either_o they_o may_v be_v quite_o if_o they_o be_v guiltless_a or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v find_v culpable_a they_o may_v receive_v occord_v to_o their_o desert_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n the_o duke_n conceive_v and_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n hereof_o again_o what_o mean_n &_o suit_n the_o londoner_n for_o their_o part_n make_v to_o the_o old_a king_n for_o their_o liberty_n what_o rhyme_n and_o song_n in_o london_n be_v make_v against_o the_o duke_n how_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o duke_n request_n be_v move_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o malicious_a slanderer_n londoner_n and_o moreover_o how_o the_o duke_n at_o last_o be_v revenge_v of_o those_o contumely_n &_o injury_n how_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n how_o sharp_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n by_o the_o worthy_a oration_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlayne_n robert_n aston_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o state_n the_o king_n child_n and_o other_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o conclusion_n how_o the_o londoner_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o at_o length_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o city_n to_o make_v a_o great_a taper_n of_o wax_n which_o with_o the_o duke_n arm_n set_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v with_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o to_o burn_v continual_o before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n duke_n and_o at_o last_o how_o both_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o londoner_n be_v reconcile_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a king_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o same_o reconcilement_n public_o denounce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n thereof_o these_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v to_o long_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o wickliff_n i_o cut_v off_o with_o brevity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n namely_o of_o s._n alban_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a as_o these_o aforesaid_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o so_o will_v i_o not_o be_v long_o and_o yet_o can_v omit_v that_o norwich_n which_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o posterity_n now_o may_v see_v to_o what_o pride_n the_o clergy_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v at_o london_n clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lennam_n belong_v to_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a accustom_a honour_n due_a unto_o he_o &_o use_v of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o in_o the_o same_o town_n require_v moreover_o with_o a_o nue_fw-la and_o unused_a kind_n of_o magnificence_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n of_o that_o town_n to_o go_v in_o the_o street_n with_o his_o officer_n go_v before_o he_o hold_v a_o certain_a wand_n in_o his_o hand_n tip_v at_o both_o end_n with_o black_a horn_n bishop_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o repute_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o town_n as_o he_o be_v and_o think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a command_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o staff_n due_a to_o the_o mayor_n to_o be_v yield_v &_o bear_v before_o his_o lordly_a personage_n the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n with_o other_o the_o townsman_n courtuous_o answer_v to_o he_o again_o that_o they_o be_v right_o willing_a and_o content_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o exhibit_v that_o reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v to_o do_v if_o he_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n can_v obtain_v the_o iustome_n and_o if_o the_o same_o may_v be_v induce_v after_o any_o peaceable_a way_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o body_n of_o the_o town_n other_o else_o say_v they_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v dangerous_a so_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o such_o new_a alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o liberty_n lest_o the_o people_n which_o be_v always_o inclinable_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o stone_n &_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o humble_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o own_o
convict_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a preach_v by_o he_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o by_o force_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a aduouch_v and_o beleve_v they_o for_o such_o as_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o any_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o if_o by_o preach_v or_o advouch_v he_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n according_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n judicial_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 2._o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o the_o same_o william_n be_v first_o open_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o afterward_o abjure_v &_o revoke_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v contain_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n even_o as_o they_o be_v there_o write_v word_n by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o case_n and_o article_n they_o be_v consequent_o exhibit_v by_o the_o forename_a faithful_a christian_n people_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n before_o say_v &_o hereafter_o write_v of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n the_o tenor_n hereof_o ensu_v 3._o item_n the_o say_v william_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a revocation_n &_o abjuration_n not_o convert_n to_o repentance_n but_o pervert_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n come_v into_o your_o diocese_n where_o he_o run_v about_o in_o sundry_a place_n have_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n many_o heretical_a erroneous_a blasphemous_a and_o other_o slanderous_a thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v at_o what_o place_n and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o be_v declare_v item_n the_o same_o william_n notwithstanding_o your_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n &_o to_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o your_o diocese_n direct_v contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o else_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n either_o in_o hallow_a or_o profane_a place_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o out_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n that_o can_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o letter_n monitorie_a &_o of_o inhibition_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o hereafter_o ensue_v be_v more_o large_o contain_v which_o letter_n the_o same_o william_n do_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v read_v they_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o monemouth_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1390_o so_o that_o these_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o come_v to_o true_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o william_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o william_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n to_o preach_v within_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n after_o and_o against_o your_o commandment_n aforesaid_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n before_o mention_v follow_v and_o be_v this_o licence_n iohn_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_z the_o deane_z and_o chapter_n of_o our_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n provoste_n dean_n rural_a parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o monastery_n priores_fw-la church_n college_n and_o parish_n and_o to_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o be_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n greeting_n grace_n and_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o golden_a laurel_n of_o teach_v doctoral_a be_v not_o from_o above_o indifferent_o every_o man_n gift_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v grant_v save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n admit_v thereunto_o we_o do_v admonish_v and_o require_v you_o all_o and_o singular_a clerk_n aforesaid_a and_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o do_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n save_v such_o as_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o else_o your_o bishop_n be_v special_o commit_v unto_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o shall_v lie_v you_o do_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n labour_v to_o let_v those_o that_o will_v attempt_v the_o contrary_n and_o you_o lord_n lady_n knight_n baron_n esquire_n â—â—uen_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n pre-eminence_n or_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v remain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n we_o do_v beseech_v and_o exhort_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o phariseis_n item_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v seduce_v you_o but_o you_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n see_v that_o you_o honour_n god_n with_o one_o mouth_n but_o if_o any_o man_n to_o who_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a commit_v shall_v attempt_v to_o instruct_v or_o in_o this_o your_o life_n to_o directe_v you_o into_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v you_o deny_v to_o geve_v they_o audience_n and_o refuse_v you_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assemble_v and_o shun_v you_o their_o teachinge_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o such_o as_o do_v the_o contrary_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o habitation_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o last_o day_n save_o one_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o of_o our_o consecration_n the_o first_o 5._o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n &_o charge_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n &_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o geve_v he_o absolution_n do_v nothing_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o correct_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o demerit_n do_v bind_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n blemish_n except_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v be_v free_a himself_o from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v 6._o item_n yâ—_z same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o item_n that_o accidency_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o subject_n substance_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n there_o to_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n communicant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 8._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o worldâ—_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n 10._o item_n that_o only_a contrition_n put_v away_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a
root_v out_o or_o otherwise_o punish_v by_o any_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n christian_n and_o also_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o write_v the_o same_o article_n and_o so_o be_v write_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o your_o kingly_a parliament_n and_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o the_o venomous_a and_o disdainful_a recital_n of_o which_o article_n upon_o good_a advisement_n at_o this_o present_a we_o pass_v over_o lest_o the_o sufferance_n of_o such_o sensuality_n may_v fortune_n to_o renew_v the_o wound_n that_o reason_n may_v heal_v yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o so_o great_a and_o contagious_a a_o evil_a shall_v escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o without_o deserve_a vexation_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o get_v more_o hart_n and_o wax_n strong_a we_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v where_o such_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o prelate_n be_v present_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v commit_v and_o geve_v in_o commandment_n to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n canterbury_n holiness_n and_o york_n archbishop_n by_o other_o our_o letter_n that_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o this_o pestilent_a and_o contagious_a sect_n and_o that_o they_o lively_o persecute_v the_o same_o in_o form_n of_o law_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v those_o that_o advise_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o withdraw_v their_o foot_n from_o the_o same_o stumble_a block_n any_o restraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o because_o the_o assistance_n counsel_n tryanny_n favour_n and_o aid_v of_o your_o kingly_a estate_n &_o highness_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o require_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v the_o same_o your_o princely_a highness_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a faith_n by_o your_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n that_o to_o all_o man_n be_v common_a and_o by_o the_o prosperity_n assure_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o not_o only_o your_o kingly_a severity_n may_v ready_o show_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o our_o archbishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n requyre_v the_o foresay_a due_a execution_n convenient_a aid_n and_o favour_n as_o otherwise_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o also_o you_o will_v enjoin_v your_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n and_o peace_n more_o straight_o that_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n they_o execute_v the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n against_o such_o damn_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o against_o those_o i_o mean_n which_o have_v determine_v obstinate_o to_o defile_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o sin_n those_o to_o expel_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o there_o so_o long_o to_o keep_v they_o till_o condign_a sentence_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v punyshment_n for_o your_o kingly_a wisdom_n see_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o only_o deceive_v poor_a simple_a soul_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o but_o also_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o destruction_n and_o further_o prepare_v confusion_n and_o ruinous_a fall_n unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o sweet_a son_n and_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o work_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n â—all_n as_o undoubted_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v that_o as_o this_o firebrand_n burn_v and_o flame_v over_o sore_o begin_v under_o your_o precedent_n or_o government_n so_o under_o your_o severe_a judgement_n and_o virtuous_a diligence_n might_n favour_n and_o aid_v not_o one_o spark_n remain_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utterlye_o extinguysh_v and_o speedy_o put_v out_o ¶_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o xv_o calende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o pontificalitie_n ¶_o the_o king_n commission_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o where_o as_o late_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n william_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolycal_a seat_n we_o for_o the_o redress_n and_o amendment_n of_o all_o those_o which_o will_v obstinate_o preach_v or_o maintain_v public_o or_o prive_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o determynation_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o contain_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n within_o the_o province_n or_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v by_o our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faith_n give_fw-ge authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n &_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o suffragans_n to_o arrest_v all_o and_o everye_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o maintain_v any_o such_o conclusion_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o until_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o error_n &_o pravity_n of_o those_o heresy_n or_o till_o that_o of_o such_o manner_n of_o arrest_v by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v herford_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n throughout_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o now_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n b._n of_o herford_n have_v for_o a_o certainty_n inform_v we_o that_o although_o the_o same_o b._n have_v accord_v to_o justice_n convince_v a_o certain_a fellow_n name_v w._n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n king_n &_o one_o stephen_n bell_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a &_o false_a informer_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n for_o that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o preach_v open_o in_o diverse_a place_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o herford_n many_o conclusion_n or_o naughty_a opinion_n notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a sound_n faith_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o same_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o neither_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v able_a to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o stephen_n nor_o yet_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o indurate_a contumacy_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o such_o heretical_a pravitie_n convict_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v delude_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n with_o such_o as_o be_v their_o factour_n and_o accomplice_n in_o keep_v themselves_o close_a unto_o who_o the_o force_n of_o our_o say_a letter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n extend_v whereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v make_v supplycation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o therefore_o which_o always_o by_o the_o help_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n willing_a to_o withstand_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o perverse_a enterprise_n by_o the_o most_o safe_a way_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v geve_v and_o commit_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n to_o arrest_v or_o take_v gladium_fw-la or_o cause_n to_o be_v arrest_v or_o take_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o sthephen_n in_o any_o place_n within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n and_o our_o dominion_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o our_o prison_n or_o else_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prison_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o such_o need_v be_v and_o there_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o afterward_o unless_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o dilygence_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v that_o we_o may_v determine_v for_o their_o further_a punishment_n as_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n fides_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o
bull_n proceed_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o that_o the_o falsifyer_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v incur_v no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o falsifyer_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n also_o and_o ambassador_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o 19_o session_n which_o be_v that_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o say_a council_n &_o constrain_v to_o abjure_v the_o which_o his_o abjuration_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o history_n item_n it_o be_v decree_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la saluis_fw-la conductibus_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n possit_fw-la per_fw-la iudicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la de_fw-la haeretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la inquiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n foeeâ—fragum_n etc._n etc._n inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o man_n for_o heresy_n by_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a judge_n and_o deputye_n mention_v item_n the_o chart_n call_v carolina_n and_o diverse_a other_o chartes_n and_o constitution_n concern_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o 20._o session_n letter_n &_o instrument_n be_v make_v and_o set_v upon_o church_n door_n to_o require_v and_o admonish_v duke_n frederick_n to_o restore_v again_o unto_o george_n bishop_n of_o austriche_n case_n such_o land_n rent_n and_o revenue_n as_o he_o detain_v &_o withhold_v under_o pain_n of_o interditement_n suspend_v and_o excommunication_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o session_n the_o ambassador_n return_v out_o of_o arragon_n from_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a audience_n whereas_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o agree_v upon_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o be_v the_o 21._o session_n beginning_n after_o their_o manner_n with_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o procession_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o mass_n 1416._o james_n bishop_n of_o londy_n make_v a_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n these_o word_n exit_fw-la probravit_fw-la deus_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o duritiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v their_o misbelief_n and_o hardness_n etc._n etc._n this_o sermon_n be_v end_v jerome_n of_o prage_n which_o have_v abjure_v lâ—dy_n as_o be_v say_v the_o year_n before_o be_v present_a thereat_o stand_v up_o upon_o a_o certain_a bench_n or_o form_n reply_v against_o the_o foresay_a james_n and_o his_o sermon_n allege_v and_o preach_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n whereupon_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n proceed_v against_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n definitive_a which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v against_o the_o say_a jerome_n which_o sentence_n be_v red_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v in_o his_o history_n the_o say_a jerome_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n &_o burn_v the_o 22._o and_o 23._o session_n contain_v no_o worthy_a matter_n but_o 23_o only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o alphansus_n k._n of_o arragon_n &_o grant_v they_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 24._o session_n citation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o benedict_n keep_v with_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o 25._o session_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a comendam_fw-la give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o olemucensis_fw-la 25._o the_o 26._o session_n 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o handle_v but_o the_o unite_n and_o incorporate_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n into_o the_o council_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o derogation_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o voice_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o session_n â—â—_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1417._o wherein_o be_v entreat_v the_o relation_n and_o declaration_n 1417._o concern_v the_o cause_n betwixt_o duke_n frederick_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trident_n and_o process_n give_v out_o against_o the_o say_a duke_n accuse_v he_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o usurpation_n and_o detain_v of_o the_o city_n of_o trident_n and_o other_o possession_n from_o bishop_n george_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v in_o the_o 29._o and_o 30._o session_n 30._o proctor_n and_o notarye_n be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o pope_n benedict_n and_o order_n decree_v upon_o his_o obstinacye_n wherein_o also_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v recite_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 31._o session_n certain_a instrument_n and_o special_a letter_n monitory_a be_v direct_v from_o the_o council_n to_o a_o certain_a earl_n of_o italy_n name_v comes_fw-la virtutum_fw-la for_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o albert_n bishop_n of_o asce_n and_o for_o bring_v he_o to_o prison_n require_v the_o say_a earl_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n and_o excommunication_n to_o set_v the_o say_a bishop_n at_o liberty_n also_o a_o other_o decree_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o restore_n again_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baron_n in_o the_o 32._o and_o 33._o session_n 33._o the_o accusation_n of_o pope_n benedict_n be_v renew_a accuse_v and_o his_o obstinacy_n accuse_v and_o witness_v bring_v in_o at_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v present_a in_o the_o 34._o session_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n be_v hear_v and_o process_n give_v out_o against_o he_o in_o the_o 35._o session_n 35._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castle_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o council_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o make_v and_o read_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o foresay_a pope_n man_n may_v lawful_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n in_o the_o 36._o session_n a_o certain_a citation_n be_v make_v and_o read_v against_o the_o pope_n council_n contain_v his_o deprivation_n and_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o &_o instrument_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o this_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o curse_n deprivation_n and_o excommunication_n against_o they_o the_o say_a synod_n do_v adnihilate_v all_o his_o do_n the_o 37._o session_n do_v renew_v again_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n and_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a against_o he_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o 38._o session_n certain_a decree_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o adnihilate_v of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n henry_n son_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n 38._o also_o a_o other_o decree_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o voice_n grant_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n thus_o pope_n benedict_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a 39_o in_o the_o next_o session_n follow_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o session_n to_o geve_v out_o decree_n concern_v general_a counsel_n &_o provision_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o like_a schism_n hereafter_o counsel_n decree_v every_o x._o year_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n after_o the_o two_o counsel_n that_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o this_o of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v keep_v within_o five_o year_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o the_o second_o within_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o item_n in_o the_o same_o session_n be_v draw_v out_o a_o form_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v profess_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v at_o time_n of_o his_o election_n of_o the_o which_o form_n the_o order_n and_o tenor_n be_v this_o i_o n._n elect_a for_o pope_n profess_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o church_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o help_n and_o to_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v endure_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n firm_o to_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n nicene_n the_o first_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n ephesine_n the_o three_o calcedone_n the_o four_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o they_o in_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o of_o nice_a the_o eight_o of_o constantinople_n and_o also_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o uienne_n willing_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o
first_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o final_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o other_o which_o will_n come_v to_o that_o most_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v thither_o also_o let_v he_o declare_v there_o before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n what_o erroneous_a or_o false_a doctrine_n i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n follow_v or_o hold_v more_o if_o he_o shall_v convince_v i_o of_o any_o error_n or_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a for_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n will_v not_o geve_v the_o victory_n to_o unfaithful_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n the_o which_o do_v willing_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n send_v his_o procurer_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n require_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o error_n in_o he_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o open_o but_o the_o say_a bishop_n before_o the_o say_a procurour_n and_o the_o public_a notary_n with_o many_o other_o credible_a witness_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v often_o talk_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o as_o become_v a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v here_o under_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n his_o testimonial_a we_o nicholas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n nazareth_n and_o inquisitor_n special_o depute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n by_o these_o present_v we_o do_v it_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o in_o time_n past_a have_v often_o commune_v and_o talk_v with_o that_o honourable_a man_n master_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conference_n with_o he_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n and_o in_o all_o his_o say_n doing_n and_o behaviour_n we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n find_v no_o manner_n of_o evil_a sinister_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n erroneous_a do_n in_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a hus_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o protest_v moreover_o how_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n of_o late_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o other_o both_o collegiate_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_z archbishop_z of_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o chauncelour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v set_v up_o his_o letter_n write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n contain_v sentential_o in_o effect_n how_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n hus_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o prage_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o can_v prove_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n lawful_o against_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n to_o receyve_v the_o like_a punishment_n unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v by_o god_n help_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n before_o the_o say_a lord_n archbyshop_n and_o we_o with_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o there_o in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n after_o the_o which_o letter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n open_o set_v up_o there_o do_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o we_o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o error_n either_o of_o any_o heresy_n for_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v command_v these_o present_a letter_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o set_n too_o of_o our_o seal_n date_v in_o prage_n thirty_o of_o august_n a_o m._n iiij_o c._n fourteen_o upon_o which_o matter_n also_o a_o public_a instrument_n be_v draw_v testify_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o public_a notary_n name_v michael_n pruthatietz_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o instrument_n here_o under_o follow_v ¶_o a_o instrument_n of_o recognition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n 1414._o the_o thirtith_n of_o august_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o uppermost_a parlour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n the_o lord_n peter_n of_o zwogsta_n call_v znirglits_n master_n of_o the_o mynte_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v and_o certain_a witness_n here_o within_o write_v special_o call_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v personal_o present_a master_n john_n jessenitz_n master_v of_o art_n procuror_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n master_n john_n hus_n bachelor_n form_v in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o require_v the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n special_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v there_o also_o present_a say_v reverend_a father_n do_v you_o know_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o master_n john_n husnetz_n otherwise_o call_v hus._n the_o which_o say_v lord_n nicholas_n not_o compel_v or_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o accord_n free_o and_o open_o do_v there_o recognise_v say_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o have_v often_o and_o many_o time_n be_v conversant_a with_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o also_o i_o have_v be_v often_o present_a at_o his_o sermon_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o collation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o find_v or_o perceive_v in_o he_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o have_v find_v he_o always_o a_o true_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n again_o the_o say_a master_n john_n his_o procurer_n in_o the_o behalf_n as_o above_o require_v and_o ask_v the_o say_a lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o be_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o time_n he_o know_v john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o say_a never_o any_o man_n accuse_v either_o convince_a the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o the_o
place_n to_o place_n and_o special_o about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sick_a also_o i_o declare_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o both_o great_a and_o credible_a person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n a_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n the_o which_o take_v by_o violence_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n do_v communicate_v unto_o herself_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v deny_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n among_o many_o other_o error_n of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v convict_v do_v affirm_v that_o a_o good_a lay_v woman_n may_v better_o consecrate_v and_o geve_v absolution_n than_o a_o evil_a priest_n affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o absolve_v but_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o i_o neither_o any_o of_o my_o assistance_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v bring_v this_o at_o any_o time_n into_o your_o care_n that_o cobbler_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n do_v hear_v confession_n or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o say_a peter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v supplicantes_fw-la notwythstanding_n that_o we_o do_v fear_v if_o mean_n be_v not_o find_v to_o recounter_v or_o stop_v the_o offence_n before_o name_v that_o this_o will_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n lest_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v he_o defame_v any_o more_o by_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v endanger_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o charity_n i_o do_v desire_v you_o even_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n will_v provide_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n moreover_o whether_o be_v they_o backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n or_o wicked_a and_o false_a envier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o which_o do_v let_v the_o error_n aforesaid_a &_o many_o other_o more_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o wiclevist_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o also_o else_o where_o which_o also_o both_o do_v labour_n and_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o rote_v out_o of_o those_o error_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o as_o catholic_a man_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v manful_o put_v forth_o themselves_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o say_a error_n or_o such_o as_o do_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o teacher_n of_o those_o error_n this_o answer_n i_o have_v here_o present_v before_o your_o reverence_n always_o whole_o submit_v myself_o and_o assistance_n unto_o your_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n confute_v the_o day_n before_o whitsuntide_n the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n do_v confute_v this_o their_o answer_n make_v 2._o day_n before_o in_o the_o council_n to_o their_o former_a writing_n as_o here_o follow_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o thursday_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n that_o the_o say_v lord_n be_v misinform_v of_o diverse_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o say_v vil_fw-mi therefore_o the_o foresay_a lord_n have_v now_o determine_v and_o decree_v to_o declare_v their_o former_a propound_a request_n more_o at_o large_a unto_o your_o reverence_n not_o minede_v hereby_o to_o argue_v or_o reproove_v your_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n but_o that_o your_o reverence_n their_o desire_n be_v partly_o on_o this_o behalf_n fulfil_v may_v the_o more_o effectuous_o &_o distinct_o discern_v and_o judge_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n allege_v and_o say_v how_o that_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v come_v hither_o unto_o constance_n free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n husband_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n it_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o reverence_n how_o that_o the_o say_v lord_n be_v misinform_v as_o touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o that_o you_o have_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a credit_n that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n do_v first_o procure_v and_o get_v his_o safe_a conduct_n 15._o day_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o special_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o here_o present_a husband_n who_o this_o matter_n do_v chief_o touch_v do_v answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 15._o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o john_n hus_n be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v when_o as_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o cardinal_n demand_v of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o whether_o m._n john_n hus_n have_v any_o safeconduict_n from_o the_o king_n his_o son_n he_o answer_v most_o holy_a father_n &_o cardinal_n know_v you_o that_o he_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n again_o the_o second_o time_n he_o answer_v in_o like_a manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o they_o require_v to_o have_v the_o safeconduict_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o third_o day_n follow_v the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o complain_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n how_o notwythstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n he_o detain_v and_o keep_v m._n john_n hus_n as_o prisoner_n show_v the_o say_a safeconduict_n unto_o many_o and_o for_o a_o further_a truth_n herein_o he_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o diverse_a earl_n bishop_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o famous_a citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o altogether_o at_o this_o present_n do_v see_v the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n the_o clum_o be_v ready_a to_o bind_v himself_o under_o what_o penalty_n shall_v be_v require_v evident_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o soever_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n moreover_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n refer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a prince_n elector_n &_o other_o prince_n bishop_n &_o many_o other_o nobleman_n which_o be_v present_a before_o the_o king_n majesty_n where_o and_o when_o as_o the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v out_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n hereby_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n may_v understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o say_v lord_n of_o boheme_n be_v not_o evil_o inform_v as_o touch_v the_o say_a safe_a conducit_fw-la but_o rather_o they_o which_o by_o such_o report_n have_v false_o and_o untrue_o inform_v your_o reverence_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o king_n husband_n and_o his_o chancellor_n secondare_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o boheme_n as_o though_o we_o have_v prive_o &_o by_o stealth_n purchase_v the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a most_o humble_o require_v &_o desire_v your_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o believe_v such_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o rather_o hear_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o labour_v and_o discuss_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v second_o hear_v where_o as_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a allege_v how_o m._n john_n hus_n come_n unto_o constance_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o hear_v be_v imprison_v your_o reverence_n have_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o that_o he_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n 5._o be_v infamed_a and_o slander_v upon_o certain_a heresy_n and_o thereupon_o cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o procurer_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o refuse_v obstinate_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o which_o excommunication_n he_o continue_v as_o you_o affirm_v by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o count_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a heretic_n but_o a_o heresiarke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o inventor_n and_o sour_a of_o new_a and_o strange_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o come_v toward_o constance_n do_v preach_v by_o the_o way_n open_o rome_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a do_v answer_v that_o as_o touch_v his_o slander_n and_o citation_n they_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o report_n but_o as_o touch_v
his_o seat_n and_o office_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n require_v he_o that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n he_o shall_v recover_v again_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v a_o neutrality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v part_n with_o pope_n gregory_n prage_n neither_o yet_o with_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o auinion_n which_o be_v then_o name_v pope_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o chronicle_n in_o this_o cause_n then_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n swinco_n with_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n many_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o break_v down_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o lord_n wincelate_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o king_n will_v do_v also_o take_v wickliff_n book_n &_o burn_v they_o thereupon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o gaynsay_n suffer_v that_o certain_a good_n of_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n be_v flee_v away_o shall_v be_v spoil_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v or_o accord_v with_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o john_n husse_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o that_o matter_n wenceslus_fw-la howbeit_o a_o certain_a man_n one_o naso_n rise_v up_o say_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n say_v here_o i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n when_o as_o i_o come_v from_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n i_o meet_v on_o the_o way_n certain_a prelate_n of_o boheme_n who_o when_o i_o demand_v what_o news_n they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o boheme_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v happen_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a and_o heinous_a fact_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o very_o ill_o entreat_v and_o handle_v prage_n then_o john_n hus_n allege_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v before_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o germayne_v depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n but_o when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o his_o father_n grant_v three_o voice_n unto_o the_o boheme_n &_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o germaynes_n whereat_o the_o germayne_v grudge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o voice_n shock_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n depart_v &_o go_v their_o way_n bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n and_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o also_o money_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o prage_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v the_o do_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o of_o only_o i_o owe_v obedience_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o my_o country_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o untruth_n here_o be_v present_a albert_n warren_n tranius_fw-la which_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o depart_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o germayne_v he_o if_o that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o this_o suspicion_n but_o when_o as_o albert_n will_v have_v speak_v he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o foresay_a naso_n of_o who_o before_o be_v make_v mention_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n to_o speak_v say_v this_o matter_n do_v i_o understand_v well_o enough_o sycophant_n for_o i_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o boheme_n when_o as_o i_o see_v the_o master_n of_o the_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o germayne_v bavarians_n saxon_n and_o silesian_n among_o who_o the_o pollonians_n be_v also_o number_v most_o humble_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o right_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o request_n but_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n with_o diverse_a other_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v whereat_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o being_n not_o a_o little_a move_v give_v he_o a_o sore_a check_n that_o he_o and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n do_v somuch_o intermedie_n themselves_o and_o move_v such_o open_a controversy_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v by_o fire_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n do_v never_o favour_n with_o his_o hart_n these_o man_n who_o unshamefastnes_n be_v such_o hus._n that_o they_o fear_v not_o even_o of_o late_a to_o entreat_v i_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o credit_n after_o he_o step_v forth_o paletz_n say_v very_o most_o reverend_a father_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o of_o boheme_n itself_o be_v through_o the_o council_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la banish_v out_o of_o boheme_n of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o remain_n yet_o in_o exile_n in_o moravia_n hereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o since_o i_o be_v not_o at_o prage_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o these_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o thence_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o debate_v the_o day_n aforesaid_a as_o touch_v john_n hus._n this_o do_v the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rigen_n prage_n under_o who_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v also_o prisoner_n but_o before_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n call_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v john_n hus_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n neither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n can_v have_v compel_v you_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v under_o your_o licence_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o never_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n or_o word_n but_o this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o boheme_n a_o great_a number_n of_o gentle_a man_n and_o noble_a man_n which_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v i_o the_o which_o also_o may_v easy_o have_v keep_v i_o in_o some_o sure_a and_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o town_n of_o constance_n neither_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n cambray_n neither_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n even_o for_o very_a anger_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o colour_n and_o despiteous_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o unshamefastnes_n of_o the_o man_n here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v murmur_v and_o whisper_v on_o all_o part_n clum_o the_o l._n joh._n the_o clum_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v say_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v very_o well_o for_o on_o my_o part_n say_v he_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o be_o but_o of_o small_a force_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n yet_o always_o if_o i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v defend_v he_o easy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n even_o against_o all_o the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o both_o these_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n how_o much_o better_o may_v they_o have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o and_o have_v strong_a castle_n and_o place_n than_o i_o have_v after_o that_o the_o l._n the_o clum_o have_v speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v let_v we_o leave_v this_o talk_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o john_n hus_n and_o
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
and_o power_n of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o to_o be_v so_o small_a but_o that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n answer_v very_o gentle_o &_o offer_v they_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o innocency_n if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v now_o become_v valiant_a victor_n in_o arm_n will_v not_o now_o be_v overcome_v with_o word_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v final_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n return_v home_o bohemian_o then_o pope_n martin_n perceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n a_o englishman_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a house_n into_o germany_n to_o move_v they_o unto_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o whereunto_o the_o emperor_n also_o do_v assist_v he_o there_o be_v three_o army_n provide_v in_o the_o first_o army_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o low_a city_n the_o 2._o army_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o franconian_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n bohemian_o the_o 3._o army_n be_v lead_v by_o otho_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n who_o the_o rhenenses_n the_o bavarians_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o swevia_n follow_v these_o army_n enter_v into_o boheme_n in_o 3._o several_a part_n after_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o wood_n convert_v they_o join_v together_o &_o pitch_v before_o misna_n this_o town_n a_o certain_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a protestant_n name_v prichicho_n the_o night_n before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o the_o army_n be_v determine_v first_o to_o recover_v that_o city_n before_o they_o will_v go_v any_o further_o but_o when_o as_o news_n come_v unto_o the_o host_n how_o the_o protestant_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n fly_v and_o come_v wtall_a speed_n towards_o they_o they_o flee_v before_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n and_o go_v unto_o thaconia_n leave_v behind_o they_o their_o warlike_a engine_n with_o a_o great_a prey_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o meet_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n at_o thacovia_n soldier_n he_o marvel_v at_o the_o cowardly_a flight_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a and_o valiant_a man_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v again_o unto_o their_o enemy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v long_o travail_v about_o in_o vain_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o be_v scarce_o enter_v the_o wood_n when_o as_o the_o bohemian_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v upon_o their_o rearward_n then_o be_v their_o flight_n much_o more_o disorder_a and_o fearful_a then_o before_o neither_o do_v they_o leave_v fly_v before_o the_o bohemians_n leave_v follow_v then_o all_o impediment_n or_o let_v be_v take_v away_o they_o vanquish_v thacovia_n and_o have_v obtain_v great_a store_n of_o warlike_a engine_n they_o destroy_v misna_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v return_v home_o by_o franconia_n they_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o waste_v or_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o bramberge_n and_o noremberge_n whereby_o the_o host_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v great_o enrich_v sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n have_v news_n of_o these_o thing_n 1421._o go_v straight_a unto_o noremburge_n and_o gather_v there_o new_a aid_n and_o help_v also_o pope_n martin_n send_v julian_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angel_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o ambassade_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o bohemian_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n which_o do_v now_o short_o draw_v on_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o enter_v into_o germany_n go_v straight_o to_o norenberge_n to_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v a_o new_a expedition_n decree_v against_o the_o bohemian_o against_o the_o 8._o kalende_n of_o july_n bohemian_o and_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n appoint_v general_a of_o that_o war_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o cardinal_n he_o enter_v into_o boheme_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o thopa_n and_o albertus_n prince_n of_o ostrich_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o army_n through_o moravia_n in_o this_o expedition_n be_v albert_n &_o christopher_n of_o banaria_n and_o friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n john_n and_o albert_n prince_n of_o brandenburge_n with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v general_a of_o those_o war_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o hyperbolis_fw-la bamberge_n and_o eisten_v also_o the_o company_n of_o the_o swevians_n which_o they_o call_v the_o company_n of_o s._n george_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n trever_n and_o colen_n send_v their_o aide_n and_o with_o they_o the_o chieftain_n of_o their_o province_n bohemian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o horseman_n be_v above_o 40000._o but_o their_o footman_n be_v not_o full_a so_o many_o for_o the_o german_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v their_o battle_n on_o horseback_n also_o rhenatus_n prince_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o come_v to_o these_o war_n but_o be_v let_v by_o his_o civil_a war_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o vanquish_v the_o earl_n of_o vandome_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n neither_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n which_o do_v aid_n and_o succour_v the_o earl_n of_o vandome_n can_v not_o go_v against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o cardinal_n stay_v for_o they_o defer_v his_o journey_n until_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n albert_n lead_v his_o army_n out_o of_o austria_n understand_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o bohemian_a power_n he_o return_v back_o again_o after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n cardinal_n &_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o protestants_n town_n kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n spare_v neither_o old_a nor_o young_a notwithstanding_o this_o his_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o boheme_n for_o his_o captain_n fear_v to_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n the_o bohemian_o assoon_o as_o they_o that_o hear_v tel_fw-fr yâ—_z their_o enemy_n be_v come_v make_v ready_a &_o gather_v their_o host_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o a_o tower_n call_v stiltiverge_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o fall_v such_o a_o marvellous_a sudden_a fear_n amongst_o all_o yâ—_z papist_n throughout_o the_o whole_a camp_n army_n yâ—_z they_o begin_v most_o shameful_o to_o run_v away_o before_o any_o enemy_n appear_v in_o sight_n the_o cardinal_n julianus_n marvel_v at_o this_o most_o sudden_a fear_n and_o what_o shall_v moon_n so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o fly_v go_v about_o unto_o yâ—_z captain_n exhort_v they_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n to_o order_v their_o battle_n &_o courageous_o to_o abide_v their_o enemy_n say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n but_o for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o honour_n &_o church_n religion_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n how_o ignominious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o say_v he_o for_o the_o german_n to_o fly_v in_o battle_n who_o courage_n and_o valiantness_n all_o the_o world_n do_v extol_v it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o to_o die_v then_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v see_v for_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v in_o safety_n within_o the_o wall_n which_o geve_v place_n unto_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n for_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n that_o defend_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wall_n and_o except_o they_o will_v even_o present_o defend_v their_o liberty_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o great_a bondage_n more_o miserable_a than_o any_o death_n but_o this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o fear_n have_v put_v away_o all_o boldness_n for_o the_o ensign_n be_v snatch_v up_o and_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o captain_n in_o the_o host_n every_o man_n run_v headlong_o away_o no_o man_n regard_v any_o commandment_n neither_o once_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o captain_n but_o cast_v away_o their_o armour_n with_o speedy_a flight_n they_o run_v away_o as_o though_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v at_o their_o back_n fear_n the_o cardinal_n also_o although_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o like_a thus_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n make_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a pursue_v they_o through_o the_o
this_o epistle_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o decreral_n as_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o rehearse_v other_o say_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o live_v rebellious_o and_o refuse_v both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v rather_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n than_o a_o faithful_a christian._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o gloze_n which_o panormitane_n call_v singular_a do_v &_o be_v much_o allow_v say_v that_o if_o the_o crime_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a he_o may_v be_v accuse_v thereof_o if_o then_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v ergo_fw-la also_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o the_o fault_n depose_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v in_o vain_a no._n now_o be_v there_o no_o more_o any_o place_n of_o defence_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n or_o no_o which_o we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o discourse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v grant_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n doubt_v christ._n but_o that_o a_o lord_n may_v put_v out_o his_o vicar_n at_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o true_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o gloze_n which_o panormitane_n in_o his_o write_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v have_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v judge_v over_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o case_n likewise_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o man_n do_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n or_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_v hereof_o because_o this_o word_n deposition_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n or_o question_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n do_v judge_v of_o every_o doubt_n ergo_fw-la it_z shall_v also_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v or_o no_o for_o that_o may_v also_o come_v in_o doubt_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seek_v example_n far_o of_o john_n 23._o who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v reverence_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o papacy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o any_o heresy_n but_o because_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a crime_n the_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a to_o depose_v he_o heresy_n and_o ever_o since_o continual_o the_o church_n have_v procee_v by_o like_a example_n that_o their_o opinion_n may_v cease_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o here_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o certain_a man_n do_v affirm_v the_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o his_o authority_n remain_v with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n do_v rebuke_v paschasius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o cicili_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n because_o that_o he_o do_v enterprise_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n they_o also_o allege_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n whereas_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o council_n pope_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o gather_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n neither_o right_o keep_v by_o the_o which_o authority_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v themselves_o marvelous_o arm_v who_o sentence_n &_o opinion_n if_o it_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v council_n if_o that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n do_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n destroy_v soul_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o final_o he_o preach_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o fill_v the_o people_n full_a of_o heresy_n shall_v we_o provide_v no_o stay_n or_o stop_v for_o he_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v to_o ruin_n and_o decay_v with_o he_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v congregate_v a_o council_n for_o his_o own_o correction_n or_o deposition_n for_o as_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n so_o will_v they_o also_o sin_n without_o punishment_n but_o when_o as_o i_o do_v peruse_v ancient_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o order_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v gather_v only_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n apostle_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o all_o after_o that_o mathias_n be_v substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o congregate_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o deacons_n apostle_n peter_n alone_o do_v not_o congregate_v but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 12._o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o third_o council_n apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o a_o general_a inspiration_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o council_n apostle_n whereas_o certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o james_n &_o so_o discourse_v throughout_o all_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o congregate_a of_o counsel_n shall_v pertain_v only_o unto_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o alterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n and_o other_o emperor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o require_v to_o the_o congregate_a of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o sacred_a and_o universal_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o chalcedone_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o berthunia_n no._n according_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o his_o consent_n be_v there_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v resist_v and_o will_v have_v no_o council_n congregate_v yet_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o council_n the_o council_n may_v be_v congregate_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n be_v not_o congregate_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n when_o as_o gregory_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o benedict_n curse_v it_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v no_o true_a council_n pope_n john_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n whereupon_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o congregate_a of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o give_v his_o consent_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v then_o cease_v for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revoke_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o
verety_n which_o be_v examine_v that_o thereby_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o eugenians_n may_v be_v repress_v which_o verity_n albeit_o they_o be_v 8._o in_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o father_n intent_n to_o conclude_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o only_o the_o three_o first_o even_o as_o i_o also_o say_v he_o here_o do_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o oration_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a countenance_n rise_v up_o he_o depart_v some_o of_o they_o kiss_v he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v he_o and_o great_o commend_v his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o french_a man_n bear_v have_v that_o day_n vanquish_v the_o italian_n which_o be_v man_n of_o great_a policy_n howbeit_o this_o be_v all_o man_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_z by_z the_o cardinals_z own_o power_n pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n as_o man_n bereave_v of_o their_o mind_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o lodging_n they_o wenr_v not_o together_o neither_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o so_o that_o their_o countenance_n declare_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o they_o be_v overcome_v something_o more_o also_o be_v report_v of_o panormitane_n truth_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n &_o be_v go_v unto_o his_o chamber_n he_o complain_v with_o himself_o upon_o his_o king_n which_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o put_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o good_a name_n in_o danger_n of_o lose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tear_n and_o complaint_n he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o do_v eat_v not_o meat_n until_o late_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o very_a sorrow_n for_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o ignoraunt_o neither_o unwilling_o impugn_a the_o truth_n after_o this_o there_o be_v great_a consultation_n amongst_o the_o eugenian_o bargé_fw-fr what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n some_o thought_n good_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n other_o some_o thought_n it_o meet_a to_o tarry_v and_o with_o at_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v that_o nothing_o shall_v further_o be_v do_v against_o the_o eugenian_o &_o this_o opinion_n remain_v amongst_o they_o the_o next_o day_n after_o being_z the_o 15._o day_n of_o april_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n into_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n begin_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v peace_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v deputation_n appoint_v that_o day_n unto_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n shall_v geve_v power_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v as_o they_o think_v very_o rough_o but_o as_o other_o judge_v gentle_o but_o not_o withstand_v just_o and_o true_o for_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n make_v before_o the_o adversary_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_v therefore_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o burgen_n with_o the_o other_o lombard_n and_o cathelan_n go_v unto_o the_o german_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n speak_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o prohibit_v of_o schism_n the_o germayne_v refer_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o deputation_n shall_v determine_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o they_o be_v great_a man_n of_o wisdom_n which_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o diligent_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n answer_v that_o the_o martyr_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o yâ—_z counâ—or_fw-es the_o father_n whereof_o be_v most_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o pertain_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n towards_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o senate_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v premonish_v will_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o hurt_n happen_v as_o for_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v there_o duty_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o father_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o city_n with_o this_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n depart_v approve_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v draw_v out_o a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o have_v appron_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacred_a deputation_n by_o this_o time_n the_o prince_n orator_n be_v return_v from_o the_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n &_o hold_v a_o council_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o let_v the_o decree_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o may_n there_o be_v a_o general_a convocation_n hold_v whereunto_o all_o man_n resort_v either_o part_n put_v forth_o himself_o unto_o the_o conflict_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o conrade_n de_fw-fr winsperg_n the_o protector_n into_o the_o quire_n and_o there_o keep_v whereas_o they_o entreat_v of_o a_o unity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o there_o they_o tarry_v long_o than_o some_o thought_n to_o do_v the_o which_o matter_n give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v thing_n well_o to_o pass_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n arelatensis_fw-la the_o only_a form_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o day_n whereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la perceive_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v full_a and_o that_o the_o twelve_o man_n have_v agree_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a expectation_n with_o sileuce_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n but_o command_v by_o and_o by_o the_o public_a concordaunce_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o this_o be_v also_o contain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la may_v appoint_v a_o session_n when_o soever_o he_o will_v which_o be_v read_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o promotor_n conclude_v according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v yet_o it_o in_o the_o duier_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n pass_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v &_o vex_v they_o break_v of_o their_o talk_n impute_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n which_o of_o purpose_n have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o duier_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n whereupon_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n fill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o complaint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o orator_n of_o lubeck_n complain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protector_n as_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n tournon_n &_o require_v that_o the_o council_n will_v revoke_v the_o same_o if_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o promise_v to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v a_o protector_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turnon_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o that_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v promulgate_v until_o the_o session_n when_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o receive_v their_o force_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o session_n shall_v answer_v that_o it_o please_v they_o otherwise_o the_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o promoter_n in_o the_o session_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o for_o that_o the_o conclusious_a be_v not_o yet_o allow_v in_o the_o session_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v without_o rebuke_n speak_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hard_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v knit_v up_o in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o matter_n that_o at_o his_o return_n home_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o king_n &_o also_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n before_o any_o session_n shall_v be_v will_v both_o hear_v &_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v before_o report_n be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v at_o mentz_n which_o will_v peradventure_o be_v such_o as_o may_v altter_v and_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o concen_v ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castle_n which_o be_v also_o late_o return_v from_o mentz_n a_o man_n
arelatensis_fw-la publish_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n after_o this_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o robe_n pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mitre_n and_o all_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o city_n come_v unto_o the_o conclave_n the_o electour_n be_v likewise_o adourn_v they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o great_a church_n where_o as_o after_o great_a thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o election_n again_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o hymn_n be_v song_n for_o joy_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v this_o amedeus_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o man_n of_o reverend_a age_n of_o comely_a stature_n 5._o of_o grave_n and_o discreet_a behaviour_n also_o before_o marry_v who_o thus_o be_v elect_a for_o pope_n about_o november_n be_v call_v felix_n the_o v._o and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n lewes_n duke_n of_o savoy_n philip_n earl_n gebenens_fw-la lewes_n marquis_n of_o salutze_n the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n conrade_n of_o winsperghey_n crown_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o earl_n of_o dierstein_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasbrough_n berne_n friburge_n solatorne_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o beside_o to_o the_o view_n of_o 50000._o person_n at_o this_o coronatiou_n the_o pope_n two_o son_n do_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o their_o father_n lewes_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la do_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o pontifical_a diadem_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o 30._o thousand_o crown_n it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o procession_n or_o the_o pope_n ride_v about_o the_o city_n first_o proceed_v the_o pope_n under_o his_o canaby_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v by_o he_o go_v the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n and_o conrade_n of_o winsperge_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n service_n the_o procession_n finish_v they_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o last_v four_o full_a hour_n be_v excessive_o sumptuous_a where_o the_o pope_n two_o son_n be_v butler_n to_o his_o cup._n the_o marquis_n of_o salutze_n be_v the_o stuard_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o foelix_n 3._o thus_o write_v uolaterane_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v any_o dog_n or_o hound_n to_o show_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v when_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n be_v come_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o beggar_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n at_o meat_n declare_v that_o those_o be_v his_o hound_n which_o he_o every_o day_n use_v to_o feed_v hunt_v with_o they_o he_o trust_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o this_o council_n hitherto_o which_o council_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o space_n of_o 17._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o albert_n 2._o duke_n of_o austricke_n which_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n be_v a_o sore_a adversary_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o afterward_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1438._o and_o reign_v emperor_n but_o 2._o year_n leave_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v sigismond_n his_o daughter_n great_a with_o child_n after_o which_o albert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n frederick_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n in_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n above_o recite_v begin_v to_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o ferraria_n pretend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o grecian_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n through_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la constant_o endure_v albeit_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v many_o stop_v and_o practice_n to_o impeach_v the_o same_o council_n beside_o the_o sore_a plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o city_n during_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o which_o plague_n time_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o himself_o the_o writer_n &_o compiler_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o council_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n basil._n and_o of_o lubeck_n lay_v sick_a iij._o day_n of_o the_o same_o sore_a as_o be_v above_o touch_v and_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o that_o die_v depart_v with_o this_o exhortation_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stooke_v to_o eugenius_n as_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n as_o partly_o be_v afore_o note_v and_o now_o repeat_v again_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v truth_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v most_o instant_o exhort_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v that_o danger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o avoid_v fear_v more_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o these_o so_o great_a difficulty_n &_o obstacle_n to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v this_o council_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o mutation_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o who_o such_o as_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n after_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o such_o as_o before_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o most_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n &_o prelate_n the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o loose_v the_o soon_o they_o slip_v away_o or_o else_o lurk_v in_o house_n or_o town_n near_o and_o absent_v themselves_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o council_n most_o rest_v upon_o their_o proctor_n doctor_n council_n archdeacon_n dean_n provoste_n priour_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o 183._o epistle_n make_v this_o relation_n where_o one_o caspar_n schlicke_a the_o emperor_n chauncelour_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n in_o these_o word_n those_o cardinal_n say_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n magnify_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o yet_o no_o death_n be_v threaten_v but_o only_a loss_n of_o their_o promotion_n slip_v away_o from_o basil._n clergy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n deride_o commend_v they_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o faith_n than_o their_o flock_n albeit_o say_v he_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o away_o but_o remain_v about_o solotorne_n wait_v for_o other_o commandment_n from_o their_o prince_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v shrink_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o the_o burse_n quoth_v he_o bind_v fast_o then_o true_a honour_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la saluis_fw-la infamia_fw-la nummis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o matter_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o his_o money_n be_v safe_a haec_fw-la aeneas_n moreover_o in_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o worthy_a cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v report_v that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v much_o more_o dear_a for_o gabriel_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n offer_v 60._o thousand_o crown_n who_o so_o will_v take_v i_o arelatensis_fw-la &_o present_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o say_a cardinal_n afterward_o excuse_v their_o fact_n by_o another_o colour_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n brother_n what_o time_n the_o armiake_v waste_v alsatia_n have_v wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o frenchman_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v take_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbrough_n rupert_n vrsper_n and_o the_o say_a city_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o rescue_v wherein_o no_o doubt_n appear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o life_n from_o the_o pestilent_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n exit_fw-la paralip_n abbot_n vrsper_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o foresay_a council_n until_o the_o election_n of_o amadeus_n call_v pope_n foelix_n v._o before_o we_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v thereof_o to_o be_v
religion_n not_o by_o sword_n but_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n remove_v the_o thaborite_n and_o city_n of_o prage_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o the_o kind_n nor_o can_v ever_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n be_v enjoin_v their_o priest_n to_o observe_v as_o testify_v cochleus_n lib._n 8._o hist._n huss_n hussit_fw-la with_o who_o also_o record_v antoninus_n who_o in_o 3_o part_n hist._n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o he_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zizania_fw-la do_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n with_o they_o and_o grow_v so_o fast_o that_o afterward_o neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o sword_n tit_n it_o can_v be_v extinct_a an._n 3._o part_n hist._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 10_o concern_v the_o which_o bohemian_o brief_o &_o in_o a_o general_a sum_n to_o recapitulate_v their_o whole_a act_n &_o do_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n &_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n provoke_v by_o their_o catholic_a adversary_n to_o war_n fight_v under_o zisca_n their_o captain_n have_v eleven_o battle_n with_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o ever_o go_v away_o victor_n 5._o exit_fw-la paral_n abb._n vrsp._n in_o epitaphio_fw-la joan._n zisc._n moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o peucer_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o pope_n martin_n 5._o send_v for_o the_o b._n of_o wint._n then_o cardinal_n have_v levy_v 3._o main_a army_n intend_v to_o overrun_v all_o the_o bohemian_o one_o army_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o the_o prince_n elector_n the_o second_o of_o the_o francones_n under_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n the_o third_o of_o renates_n bavarian_n and_o suecher_n under_o octo_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o trever_n with_o these_o sigismond_n also_o the_o emperor_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o attire_n be_v leave_v naked_a in_o the_o field_n join_v all_o their_o force_n who_o join_v together_o 5._o time_n say_v the_o story_n which_o 5._o sundry_a battle_n army_n assail_v and_o invade_v the_o bohemian_o at_o every_o which_o battle_n 5._o time_n the_o say_v adversary_n strike_v and_o daunt_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n run_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n leave_v their_o tent_n with_o e_o all_o their_o implement_n and_o furniture_n behind_o they_o before_o any_o stroke_n be_v give_v exit_fw-la casp._n peuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o psal._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n thus_o the_o bohemian_o through_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n invincible_a during_o all_o that_o life_n of_o zisca_n &_o also_o of_o procopius_n till_o at_o length_n through_o discord_n grow_v between_o they_o &_o their_o captain_n procopius_n &_o mainardus_n they_o be_v subdue_v unto_o their_o enemy_n burn_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o mainardus_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o procopius_n think_v to_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n of_o those_o chief_a and_o principal_a soldier_n which_o have_v be_v long_o expert_a and_o train_v up_o in_o war_n find_v mean_n by_o a_o proclamation_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v war_v against_o other_o country_n of_o their_o eunemy_n border_v about_o they_o crafty_o to_o train_v all_o they_o which_o be_v dispose_v to_o take_v wage_n into_o certain_a barn_n or_o hovel_n prepare_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o the_o wicked_a dissembler_n set_v fire_n upon_o they_o &_o burn_v of_o they_o diverse_a thousand_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o rest_n by_o that_o mean_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n during_o his_o life_n time_n which_o after_o that_o continue_v not_o long_o 51._o exit_fw-la aene._n syl._n the_o which_o soldier_n if_o they_o have_v fight_v so_o much_o for_o the_o catholic_a liberty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v martyr_n but_o they_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n say_v christ_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n notwithstanding_o the_o cruel_a deceit_n of_o mainardus_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v cruelty_n during_o this_o business_n among_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o bishop_n here_o also_o in_o england_n be_v not_o unoccupy_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n that_o so_o geve_v or_o whether_o the_o great_a live_n and_o wealthy_a promotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v draw_v w_z e_z they_o a_o more_o insensible_a unto_o wardness_n in_o god_n religion_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v read_v and_o mark_v our_o story_n from_o time_n to_o time_n england_n that_o in_o england_n be_v more_o burn_a and_o slay_v for_o religion_n and_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n more_o bloodshed_n among_o we_o then_o in_o any_o other_o land_n or_o nation_n in_o christendom_n beside_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rich._n hoveden_n of_o nicho._n canon_n and_o of_o thom._n bagley_n priest_n above_o record_v pag._n 666._o who_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v to_o death_n an._n 1431._o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henr_n 6._o they_o have_v another_o poor_a man_n by_o the_o back_n 1439._o name_v scotfree_a wicke_n priest_n mention_v both_o in_o rob._n fabian_n and_o also_o in_o another_o old_a english_a chronicle_n borrow_v of_o one_o perminger_n chronico_fw-la what_o his_o opinion_n be_v they_o do_v not_o express_v this_o they_o record_n that_o this_o rich_a which_o first_o be_v degrade_v then_o burn_v at_o the_o tower_n hill_n for_o heresy_n some_o do_v a_o arm_n that_o he_o before_o his_o death_n revolt_v but_o that_o seem_v by_o his_o burn_a not_o to_o be_v rex_fw-la vicecomitibus_fw-la london_n &_o midd._n salutem_fw-la albeit_o richard_n wyche_n late_a clerk_n who_o heretofore_o long_o since_o heretical_o do_v hold_v teach_v &_o public_o preach_v certain_a heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o many_o place_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o same_o many_o year_n now_o past_o be_v judicial_o convict_v do_v before_o a_o judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a abjure_v all_o heresy_n general_o and_o afterward_o as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n do_v presume_v to_o maintain_v teach_v &_o public_o preach_v his_o former_a error_n and_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_o adjudge_v a_o relapse_n and_o again_o be_v impeach_v for_o the_o same_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n robert_n b_o of_o london_n his_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v before_o he_o do_v judicial_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o he_o the_o say_a reverend_n father_n first_o have_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n his_o assistant_n lawful_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_a richard_n do_v by_o his_o sentence_n defintive_a pronounce_v and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o relapse_n and_o do_v disgrade_v he_o from_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n &_o take_v from_o he_o all_o priestly_a ornament_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o priestly_a function_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o last_v of_o all_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o afterward_o you_o by_o our_o princely_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n for_o his_o last_o punishment_n consume_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n to_o ash_n be_v a_o relapse_n convict_v and_o disgrade_v as_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o we_o and_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o certain_a our_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n inform_v be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n practise_v of_o all_o likelihood_n not_o only_a sedition_n but_o also_o idolatry_n within_o our_o realm_n be_v not_o afraid_a public_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v richard_n be_v altogether_o innocent_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n nay_o rather_o they_o do_v most_o shaineful_o with_o their_o vain_a devise_n and_o wicked_o conceive_a imagination_n blaze_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v &_o die_v a_o good_a just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereas_o in_o deed_n no_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o
in_o time_n pass_v by_o ignorance_n have_v all_o under_o his_o possession_n yet_o neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o violence_n will_v always_o continue_v neither_o must_v he_o hope_v for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o former_a day_n book_n than_o be_v scarce_o &_o also_o of_o such_o excessive_a price_n that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o buy_n few_o to_o the_o reading_z &_o study_v thereof_o which_o book_n now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o all_o man_n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 665_o how_o nicholas_n belward_n buy_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o day_n for_o four_o mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n where_o as_o now_o the_o same_o price_n will_v serve_v well_o 40._o person_n with_o so_o many_o book_n moreover_o in_o the_o pag._n 411._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v note_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o armachanus_fw-la how_o for_o defect_n of_o book_n and_o good_a author_n both_o university_n be_v decay_v and_o good_a wit_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n while_o beg_v friar_n escape_v all_o the_o wealth_n from_o other_o priest_n heap_v up_o all_o book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o library_n where_o either_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o apply_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o right_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o as_o more_o fruitful_o will_v have_v peruse_v they_o in_o this_o then_o so_o great_a rarity_n and_o also_o dearth_n of_o good_a book_n when_o neither_o they_o which_o can_v have_v book_n will_v well_o use_v they_o nor_o they_o yâ—_z will_v can_v have_v they_o to_o use_v what_o marvel_v if_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n see_v both_o what_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o also_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o for_o that_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o excellent_a art_n or_o science_n of_o print_v whereby_o three_o singular_a commodity_n at_o one_o time_n come_v to_o the_o world_n print_v first_o the_o price_n of_o all_o book_n diminish_v second_o toe_n speedy_a help_n of_o read_v more_o further_v and_o three_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a author_n enlarge_v according_a as_o aprutinus_fw-la do_v true_o report_v imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o the_o press_n in_o one_o day_n will_v do_v in_o print_v that_o none_o in_o one_o year_n can_v do_v in_o writing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o print_v of_o book_n minister_v matter_n of_o read_v invent_v so_o read_v bring_v learning_n learning_n shewedlight_n by_o yâ—_z brightness_n whereof_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v suppress_v error_n detect_v &_o final_o god_n glory_n with_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n advance_v this_o faculty_n of_o print_v be_v after_o the_o invention_n of_o gun_n the_o space_n of_o 130._o year_n which_o invention_n be_v also_o find_v in_o germany_n a_o 1380._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o print_v ¶_o the_o lamentable_a lose_n of_o constantinople_n 1458._o anno_fw-la 1453._o constantinus_n paloelogus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constatinople_n the_o 29._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n mahomates_n constantinople_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o 54._o day_n which_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n within_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o citizen_n be_v but_o only_o 6000._o rescuer_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o 3000._o of_o the_o venetian_o &_o gennue_n against_o these_o mahomates_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 400._o thousand_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n adjoin_v never_o about_o as_o out_o of_o grecia_n illirico_n wallachia_n dardanis_fw-la triballis_fw-la bulganis_fw-la out_o of_o bythinia_n galatia_n lydia_n cecilia_n and_o such_o other_o which_o place_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o of_o christian_n thus_o one_o neighbour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n help_v to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n divide_v his_o army_n in_o 3._o sundry_a part_n which_o in_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o bet_fw-mi the_o wall_n and_o break_v they_o down_o that_o they_o attempt_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o in_o win_v much_o commendation_n who_o duke_n be_v call_v john_n justinianus_n of_o genua_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assault_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n daily_o decrease_v fight_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o the_o haven_n against_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o beside_o the_o army_n which_o lay_v batter_v at_o the_o wall_n the_o turk_n have_v upon_o the_o sea_n his_o navy_n of_o 200._o and_o 50._o sail_n lie_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n reach_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n mouth_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o bridge_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o one_o bank_n to_o the_o other_o which_o haven_n by_o the_o citizen_n be_v bar_v with_o iron_n chain_n whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v out_o a_o certain_a space_n against_o which_o navy_n 7._o ship_n there_o be_v of_o genua_n within_o the_o haven_n and_o 3._o of_o creta_n and_o certain_a of_o chio_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o also_o the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v do_v manful_o gaynstand_v they_o and_z with_o wild_a fire_n set_v their_o ship_n on_o fire_n that_o a_o certain_a space_n they_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o length_n the_o chain_n be_v brace_v &_o a_o way_n make_v the_o turk_n navy_n enter_v the_o haven_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n whereby_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n man_n and_o be_v in_o forwardness_n to_o obtain_v the_o city_n the_o assault_n and_o skirmish_v they_o wax_v more_o hot_a mahomates_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v by_o upon_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o warrior_n about_o he_o cry_v &_o howl_n out_o unto_o they_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v the_o town_n otherwise_o if_o any_o recule_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v wherefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o repulse_n and_o retire_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n man_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o slay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o serve_v and_o well_o pay_v their_o high_a although_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o turk_n retinue_n so_o consume_v yet_o that_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o short_o after_o by_o rage_n of_o war_n it_o happen_v justinian_n the_o duke_n above_o name_v to_o be_v hurt_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o paloelogus_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a dangerous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v but_o leave_v his_o stand_n and_o his_o fort_n disfurnish_v set_v none_o in_o his_o place_n to_o award_v the_o same_o and_o so_o this_o donghty_a duke_n hurt_v more_o with_o his_o false_a hart_n then_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n give_v over_o and_o flee_v to_o chius_n where_o short_o after_o for_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o for_o sorenes_n of_o wound_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n see_v their_o captain_n flee_v follow_v after_o leave_v their_o fort_n utter_o destitute_a without_o defence_n the_o turk_n understand_v yâ—_z vantage_n soon_o brace_v into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n paloelogus_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o flee_v slay_v make_v towards_o the_o gate_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o which_o gate_n 800._o dead_a man_n body_n be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o be_v get_v the_o turk_n sack_v and_o range_v about_o the_o street_n house_n turk_n and_o corner_n do_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n most_o unmerciful_o who_o soever_o they_o find_v both_o age_a and_o young_a matron_n virgin_n child_n and_o infant_n spare_v none_o the_o noble_a matron_n and_o virgin_n be_v horriblye_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o city_n the_o treasurer_n in_o house_n the_o ornament_n in_o church_n be_v all_o sack_v and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n approbrious_o handle_v in_o hatred_n of_o christ._n the_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n last_v three_o day_n together_o while_z the_o barbarous_a soldier_n murder_v and_o rifle_v what_o they_o
list_v these_o thing_n thus_o be_v do_v and_o the_o tumult_n cease_v after_o three_o day_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o first_o call_v for_o the_o head_n and_o auncientes_n of_o they_o city_n turk_n such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v leave_v alive_a he_o command_v the_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o â—ut_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o say_v my_o author_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o turk_n honest_a matron_n and_o virgin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n after_o other_o coâ—umeties_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o their_o disport_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o princely_a and_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n begin_v first_o by_o constantinus_n and_o end_v also_o with_o constantinus_n rome_n which_o for_o the_o princely_a royalty_n thereof_o be_v name_v and_o ever_o honour_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o constantine_n equal_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o new_a rome_n &_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 1120._o year_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o old_a rome_n may_v learn_v of_o new_a rome_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v by_o tyme._n this_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n constantinople_n i_o think_v here_o to_o describe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o these_o filthy_a rake_n hell_n and_o merciless_a murderer_n as_o special_o for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doleful_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o even_o christen_v may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o plague_n &_o misery_n deserve_v which_o seem_v to_o hang_v no_o less_o over_o our_o own_o head_n and_o thereby_o may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o terrible_a and_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v keep_v we_o &_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o we_o and_o mitigate_v those_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o no_o less_o have_v deserve_v than_o these_o above_o mind_a before_o us._n christ_n grant_v it_o amen_n exit_fw-la hist._n wittenbergica_fw-la peucer_n the_o history_n of_o reynold_n peeocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n peacock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichisley_n before_o mention_v pag._n 657._o next_o succeed_v john_n stafford_n a_o 1445._o who_o continue_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o come_v john_n kempe_n ann_n 1453._o who_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n then_o succeed_v thomas_n burschere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o archbishop_n fall_v the_o trouble_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_v by_o the_o pope_n prelate_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o bishop_n halle_n also_o in_o his_o chronology_n touch_v a_o little_a mention_n declare_v that_o a_o overthwart_a judgement_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n against_o he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n not_o private_o but_o open_o in_o the_o universitye_n concern_v the_o annates_fw-la peter_n penny_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o question_n but_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n absure_v at_o paul_n crosse._n thus_o much_o of_o he_o write_v hall_n of_o who_o also_o record_v polychronycon_n but_o in_o few_o word_n this_o bishop_n first_o of_o s._n assaphe_n then_o of_o chichester_n so_o long_o as_o duke_n humphrey_n live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v promote_v and_o much_o make_v of_o be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a and_o also_o bold_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o write_v as_o leland_n record_v diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n but_o after_o that_o good_a duke_n be_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v make_v away_o this_o good_a man_n lack_v his_o backstay_o be_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o matter_n soon_o find_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v by_o privy_a and_o malignant_a promoter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n letters_z first_o be_v direct_v down_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cite_v all_o man_n to_o appear_v that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o form_n of_o which_o citation_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o citation_n send_v by_o the_o archbyshoppe_n bourâ—chet_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicares_n chaplayne_v curate_n &_o not_o curate_n clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v constitute_v &_o ordain_v in_o any_o place_n throughout_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o reverend_a fellow_n brother_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o albeit_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v unto_o we_o certain_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v reform_v and_o allow_v notwithstanding_o many_o the_o examination_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n depend_v and_o remain_v before_o we_o undiscuss_v have_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o our_o say_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v propound_v make_v and_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n certain_a conclusion_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obstynate_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o which_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o state_n &_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynolde_v the_o bishop_n be_v greevous_o offend_v and_o hurt_v and_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n marvellous_o burden_v wherefore_o we_o charge_v you_o all_o together_o and_o several_o apart_o do_v command_v you_o firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o open_o and_o general_o you_o do_v warn_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v warn_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v or_o contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o writing_n that_o the_o 20._o day_n after_o such_o monition_n or_o warning_n have_v they_o do_v free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appear_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o speak_v propound_v allege_v and_o affirm_v full_o &_o sufficient_o in_o write_n whatsoever_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a matter_n they_o will_v speak_v propound_v or_o object_n against_o the_o say_a conclusion_n contain_v in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o both_o to_o satisfy_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v meet_a and_o right_a in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n depend_v yet_o undetermine_v and_o undiscuss_v nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attempt_v or_o renew_v we_o charge_v you_o that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n you_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v hereafter_o unto_o who_o also_o we_o by_o the_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v likewise_o forbid_v that_o during_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o book_n aforesaid_a depend_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n undiscuss_v they_o do_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n to_o preach_v judge_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynold_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v find_v any_o in_o this_o behalf_n gain_n say_v or_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o inhibition_n that_o you_o do_v cite_v or_o cause_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v the_o 10_o day_n after_o their_o citation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o court_n day_n or_o else_o the_o next_o court_n day_n follow_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v further_a declaration_n by_o form_n of_o law_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o disobedience_n &_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v determine_v in_o that_o behalf_n &_o that_o by_o your_o leter_n you_o do_v due_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissary_n what_o you_o have_v
of_o the_o clergy_n so_o constant_a to_o death_n which_o will_v suffer_v martirdom_n either_o for_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o al_n we_o light_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o prince_n hold_v which_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n we_o will_v also_o do_v the_o same_o &_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o god_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n strayn_v we_o thereunto_o for_o charitye_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v go_v howsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o all_o desire_n and_o seek_v for_o peace_n the_o which_o peace_n whether_o it_o come_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o assembly_n of_o prince_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v i_o care_v not_o for_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n call_v bread_n if_o you_o will_v a_o stone_n so_o you_o geve_v i_o to_o assuage_v my_o hunger_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o council_n or_o a_o conventicle_n or_o a_o assembly_n or_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o synagogue_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o peace_n establish_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pius_n before_o by_o this_o may_v it_o appear_v of_o what_o sentence_n and_o mind_n this_o pius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n but_o as_o our_o common_a proverb_n say_v honour_n change_v manner_n so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o pius_n who_o after_o he_o come_v once_o to_o be_v pope_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o general_a council_n and_o likewise_o for_o priest_n marriage_n where_o as_o before_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v their_o wife_n restore_v mentz_n yet_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o germany_n and_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o august_n by_o occasion_n he_o invey_v against_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o hulderike_n once_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n write_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pius_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n be_v before_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o pag._n 137._o here_o also_o may_v i_o touch_v something_o concern_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o this_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o diotherus_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o germany_n upon_o the_o same_o between_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a and_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n with_o other_o by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v free_a before_o lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o become_v servile_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o pope_n pius_n and_o diotherus_n be_v these_o first_o because_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o certain_a tallage_n and_o tax_n within_o his_o country_n second_o for_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v diotherus_n be_v prince_n electour_n shall_v not_o call_v the_o other_o elector_n together_o without_o his_o licence_n that_o be_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o diotherus_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o convocate_v his_o clergy_n together_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2._o this_o pope_n pius_n begin_v his_o lee_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1458._o after_o this_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la succeed_v paulus_n secundus_fw-la a_o pope_n whole_o set_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o ambition_n and_o not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o learning_n bal._n as_o the_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n this_o paulus_n have_v a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o fornication_n which_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n for_o that_o she_o be_v get_v ten_o in_o fornication_n begin_v as_o the_o story_n report_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la after_o this_o paulus_n come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o which_o build_v up_o in_o rome_n a_o stew_n of_o both_o kind_n get_v thereby_o no_o small_a revenue_n and_o rent_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o pope_n amongst_o his_o other_o act_n in_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n from_o the_o 50._o unto_o the_o 25._o he_o also_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o mary_n &_o of_o anna_n her_o mother_n and_o joseph_n also_o he_o canonize_a bonaventure_n and_o s._n france_n for_o saint_n by_o this_o sixtus_n also_o bead_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o institute_v to_o make_v our_o lady_n psalter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o alanus_n and_o his_o order_n who_o baptista_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerant_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o man_n put_v their_o bead_n upon_o a_o string_n number_v their_o prayer_n this_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n make_v xxxij_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n who_o petrus_n ruerius_n be_v the_o first_o year_n who_o for_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o luxurious_a riot_n waste_v and_o consume_v 2_o hundred_o thousand_o floreines_n and_o be_v leave_v 60000._o in_o debt_n wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o the_o in_o dulgentijs_fw-la papalibus_fw-la write_v of_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n report_v this_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o foresay_a peter_n cardinal_n and_o of_o jerome_n his_o brother_n the_o say_a pope_n sixtus_n permit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o the_o iij._o hot_a month_n of_o summer_n june_n july_n and_o august_n a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v free_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v sodomitry_n with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ask_v next_o after_o this_o sixtus_n 8._o come_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o as_o rude_a and_o as_o far_o from_o all_o learning_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v before_o he_o amongst_o the_o noble_a fact_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o 8._o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o polus_n apud_fw-la aequicolos_n he_o cause_v 8._o man_n and_o 6._o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v and_o judge_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v after_o peter_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v only_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n heresy_n also_o he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o procure_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o put_v down_o geve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o descend_v to_o other_o estate_n it_o remain_v likewise_o somewhat_o to_o write_v of_o the_o emperor_n incident_a to_o this_o time_n with_o matter_n and_o grevaunce_n of_o the_o germayne_v as_o also_o of_o other_o prince_n first_o beginning_n with_o our_o trouble_n &_o mutation_n here_o at_o home_n pertain_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v and_o brief_o to_o contract_v long_a process_n of_o much_o tumult_n and_o business_n gloucester_n into_o a_o short_a narration_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v remember_v which_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n mischief_n come_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n for_o after_o the_o geve_v away_o of_o angeow_fw-mi cade_n and_o main_n to_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o unfortunate_a marriage_n of_o queen_n margaret_n above_o mention_v the_o say_a frenchman_n perceive_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v decay_v and_o see_v moreover_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nobility_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v divide_v foreslack_v no_o time_n have_v such_o a_o open_a way_n into_o normandy_n that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o recover_v the_o same_o &_o also_o gate_n gascoigne_n so_o that_o no_o more_o now_o remain_v to_o england_n of_o all_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o only_a calais_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o calamity_n
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athâ—â—_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
belgrade_n bring_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o civil_a dissension_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o churchman_n also_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o new_o spring_v that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o except_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n which_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v set_v his_o care_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o deface_v yâ—_z gospel_n &_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o belgrade_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o yâ—_z to_o be_v recover_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o and_o moreover_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o certesse_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v doom_n this_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o to_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a compassion_n of_o so_o many_o miserable_a &_o lose_a captive_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n unto_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o have_v reduce_v they_o as_o lose_v sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o which_o then_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v do_v if_o prelate_n &_o princess_n join_v together_o in_o christian_n concord_n have_v love_v so_o well_o the_o public_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a &_o frivolous_a quarrel_n pope_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o luther_n his_o quarrel_n also_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o then_o do_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n reason_n will_v nature_n lead_v religion_n teach_v time_n require_v that_o a_o good_a prelate_n forget_v light_a matter_n shall_v rather_o have_v lay_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o then_o be_v imminent_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o his_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o prelate_n who_o for_o bear_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o a_o time_n so_o dangerous_a he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v resist_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v special_o have_v maintain_v but_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o zealous_a prince_n and_o prelate_n if_o not_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v solyman_n therefore_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o time_n while_o our_o prince_n be_v thus_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o interruption_n bring_v his_o army_n unto_o belgrade_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1521._o which_o city_n be_v but_o slender_o defence_v the_o turk_n through_o his_o underminer_n gun_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n without_o great_a difficulty_n &_o with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n soon_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v after_o this_o victory_n solyman_n rest_v himself_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a behind_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v yet_o christian_n betwixt_o he_o and_o asia_n wherefore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v his_o army_n of_o 450._o ship_n and_o 300._o m._n man_n to_o the_o besiege_v thereof_o this_o rhodes_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a island_n besiege_v wtin_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la mediterraneum_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o do_v manful_o resist_v the_o turk_n spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o pain_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o pinch_v with_o penury_n see_v also_o no_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o begin_v to_o languish_v in_o themselves_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v up_o two_o great_a mountain_n with_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o city_n like_o roll_a trench_n carry_v they_o defore_o they_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n &_o artillery_n to_o batter_v the_o city_n the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v then_o one_o philippus_n villadamus_fw-la a_o frenchman_n in_o who_o no_o diligence_n be_v lack_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n the_o rhodian_o likewise_o so_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o upon_o the_o wall_n that_o with_o their_o shot_n all_o the_o ditch_n about_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a turk_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a reign_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n that_o 30._o m._n of_o they_o die_v thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o solyman_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o siege_n begin_v who_o at_o length_n by_o underminer_n cast_v down_o the_o vamure_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wan_a ground_n still_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o rhodian_o and_o with_o mortary_n piece_n so_o batter_v the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a place_n almost_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o continue_v the_o siege_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n come_v no_o help_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n through_o the_o advice_n of_o ualladamus_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o with_o life_n and_o good_n which_o convention_n the_o turk_n keep_v with_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o thus_o solyman_n with_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o utter_a shame_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n fellow_n and_o also_o ruin_v of_o all_o christendom_n get_v the_o noble_a i_o will_v of_o rhodes_n although_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o one_o assault_n 20._o thousand_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o fire_n sword_z stone_n and_o other_o engine_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o these_o rhodian_o might_n or_o will_v have_v do_v turk_n if_o succour_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o look_v for_o this_o city_n be_v win_v upon_o christmas_n day_n an._n 1522._o this_o conquest_n of_o rhodes_n obtain_v solyman_n the_o 4._o year_n after_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n again_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o only_o ludovike_v the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o nothing_o able_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n yet_o of_o a_o hasty_a rashness_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o victory_n will_v needs_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o joannes_n uainoda_n be_v a_o capitaine_n well_o exercise_v in_o turkish_a war_n before_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o able_a soldier_n prelate_n but_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n coloss._n a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o man_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a with_o his_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n trouble_v all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n contain_v in_o all_o but_o only_o 24._o m._n horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n the_o turk_n twice_o short_a of_o their_o piece_n against_o the_o christian_a army_n yet_o scarce_o be_v any_o christian_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gun_n for_o then_o the_o special_a gunner_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n turk_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o spare_v then_o the_o turk_n horseman_n come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n compass_v they_o about_o
manhood_n or_o mercy_n in_o they_o but_o they_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o so_o the_o citizen_n of_o croia_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v &_o be_v all_o promise_v their_o life_n be_v all_o destroy_v and_o that_o horrible_o in_o mysia_n after_o the_o king_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o turk_n hand_n have_v promise_n of_o life_n mahumet_n the_o turk_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o prince_n of_o rasia_n have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o with_o basin_n read_v hot_a set_v before_o they_o theodosia_n otherwise_o call_v capha_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o like_a assurance_n of_o life_n and_o safety_n &_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o league_n the_o citizen_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o win_n and_o yield_v of_o leâ—bos_n what_o a_o number_n or_o young_a man_n and_o child_n be_v put_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n and_o pole_n and_o so_o thrust_v through_o at_o the_o win_n of_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n 525._o what_o tyranny_n be_v show_v and_o exercise_v against_o the_o poor_a christian_n which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o against_o the_o two_o duke_n christopher_n bisserer_n and_o joannes_n tranbinger_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o handwriting_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o melchior_n soiterus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n maegunâ—_n who_o write_v of_o the_o take_n of_o hydrimtum_fw-la a_o city_n in_o apulia_n testify_v of_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o young_a man_n there_o slay_v of_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n of_o matron_n &_o virgin_n ravish_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n cut_v &_o rend_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n slay_v &_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n cross_n who_o be_v a_o age_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o bernerdus_fw-la also_o writing_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o nigropontus_n otherwise_o call_v chalcides_n a_o 1471._o describe_v the_o like_a terrible_a slaughter_n which_o there_o be_v exercise_v where_o the_o turk_n after_o his_o promise_n give_fw-ge before_o to_o the_o contrary_a 755._o most_o cruel_o cause_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v prick_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n some_o to_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o hard_a stone_n breydenb_n other_o some_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o other_o mo_z with_o other_o kind_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o street_n and_o way_n of_o chalcides_n do_v flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v there_o slay_v in_o which_o history_n the_o foresay_a writer_n record_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n worthy_a of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v note_v and_o commend_v chastity_n the_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o praetor_n daughter_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o father_n &_o note_v to_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a singular_a beauty_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o slaughter_n &_o bring_v to_o mahumet_n the_o turk_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n but_o she_o deny_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o turkish_a appetite_n and_o filthynes_n be_v command_v therewith_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o die_v she_o a_o martyr_n keep_v both_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o body_n undefiled_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n ibid._n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o be_v show_v upon_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o castle_n &_o afterward_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o turk_n promise_n be_v slay_v every_o one_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o methone_n &_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o peloponesus_fw-la who_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o needs_o to_o come_v into_o the_o turk_n hand_n set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 7â—4_n some_o woman_n also_o with_o child_n voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v sustain_v the_o turk_n captivity_n vide_fw-la pag._n 734._o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v turkâ—_n long_o to_o recite_v incredible_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o cruel_a part_n and_o horrible_a slaughter_n wrought_v by_o these_o miscreant_n against_o the_o christian_n through_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n but_o especial_o in_o europa_n who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o innumerable_a societye_n and_o company_n of_o the_o grecian_n martyr_a by_o the_o turk_n sword_n in_o achaia_n attica_n thessalia_n macedonia_n epirus_n and_o all_o peloponesus_fw-la beside_o the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n and_o other_o island_n and_o cyclades_n adjacent_a in_o the_o sea_n about_o number_v to_o 52._o of_o the_o which_o also_o pathmos_n be_v one_o where_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v write_v his_o revelation_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o turk_n set_v any_o foot_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n there_o without_o pity_n or_o measure_n go_v to_o wrack_n &_o what_o place_n or_o province_n be_v there_o almost_o thorough_a the_o world_n where_o the_o turk_n either_o have_v not_o pierce_a or_o be_v not_o like_v short_o to_o enter_v europe_n in_o thracia_n &_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o danubius_n in_o bulgaria_n dalmatia_n in_o servia_n transiluania_n bosna_n in_o himgaria_n also_o in_o austria_n what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o christian_a man_n body_n it_o will_v rue_v any_o christian_a hart_n to_o remember_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o moldavio_n at_o the_o win_n of_o buda_n of_o pesta_fw-la of_o alba_n of_o walpo_n strigonium_n sociosia_n tathe_n wizigradum_fw-la nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n belgradum_n uaradinum_fw-la quinque_fw-la ecclesie_n also_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o uerna_fw-la where_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n with_o all_o his_o army_n almost_o through_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o win_n moreover_o of_o xabiacchus_fw-la lyssus_n dinastrum_fw-la at_o the_o siege_n of_o guntza_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a town_n scorad_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o shot_n against_o their_o wall_n 706._o at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o 2539._o likewise_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o uienna_n where_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o slay_v and_o diverse_a draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n above_o mention_v pag._n 706._o also_o at_o croia_n &_o methone_n what_o beastly_a cruelty_n be_v show_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a for_o as_o in_o constantinople_n mahumer_n the_o drunken_a turk_n never_o rise_v from_o dinner_n but_o he_o cause_v every_o day_n for_o his_o disport_n 300._o christian_n captive_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n 10._o so_o in_o methone_n after_o that_o his_o captain_n omares_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o at_o constantinople_n 500_o prisoner_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o divide_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o middle_n &_o so_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o field_n leonicus_n chalcondyla_n write_v of_o the_o same_o story_n add_v moreover_o a_o prodigious_a narration_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o brute_n ox_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o cut_v in_o two_o make_v there_o a_o loud_a noise_n after_o the_o low_a of_o his_o kind_n and_o nature_n &_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o quarter_n of_o one_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n first_o take_v up_o the_o one_o half_a body_n &_o then_o come_v again_o take_v up_o likewise_o the_o other_o half_a and_o so_o as_o he_o can_v join_v they_o both_o together_o which_o be_v espy_v of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o do_v of_o the_o brute_n ox_n and_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o word_n be_v bring_v thereof_o to_o mahumet_n he_o command_v the_o quarter_n again_o to_o be_v bring_v where_o they_o be_v before_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o beast_n will_v come_v again_o who_o fail_v not_o as_o the_o author_n record_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o before_o take_v the_o fragmente_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v they_o again_o together_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o author_n how_o that_o mahumet_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strange_a wonder_n of_o the_o ox_n turk_n command_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o christian_n man_v body_n to_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v much_o make_v of_o some_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o venetian_a some_o affirm_v that_o he_o
be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o bestial_a than_o be_v the_o very_a brute_n ox_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n show_v more_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n them_z one_o man_n do_v to_o a_o other_o exit_fw-la leonic_n chalcondyla_n 8._o to_o this_o cruelty_n add_v moreover_o that_o beside_o these_o 500_o methonians_n thus_o destroy_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o methone_n all_o the_o town_n man_n also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o foresaid_a captain_n omares_n and_o among_o they_o their_o bishop_n likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-la lacuna_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la wolfgango_n &_o alijs_fw-la john_n faber_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v before_o king_n henrye_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n and_o declare_v therein_o the_o miserable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o all_o christian_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v how_o that_o in_o mitilene_n in_o constantinople_n and_o trapezunda_fw-la what_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n the_o turk_n can_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n there_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o ox_n and_o calf_n the_o same_o faber_n also_o write_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o solyman_n in_o hungary_n where_o ludovicus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v overthrow_v declare_v that_o 8._o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v slay_v and_o moreover_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigon_n euboâ—a_n and_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n colossensis_n be_v find_v dead_a solyman_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o &_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o chop_v in_o small_a piece_n a_o 1526._o what_o christian_n hart_n will_v not_o pity_v the_o incredible_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o euboia_n where_o as_o the_o say_v faber_n testify_v that_o innumerable_a people_n be_v stick_v &_o gore_v upon_o stake_n diverse_a be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n child_n and_o infant_n not_o yet_o wane_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n &_o many_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n exit_fw-la johan_n fabro_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n but_o never_o do_v country_n taste_v and_o feel_v more_o the_o bitter_a &_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o do_v rasia_n call_v mysia_n inferior_a &_o now_o servia_n where_o as_o write_v wolfgangus_n dreschlerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a country_n be_v send_v for_o under_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n &_o promise_n to_o come_v &_o speak_v with_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o be_v come_v of_o his_o own_o gentleness_n think_v no_o harm_n christ._n be_v apprehend_v &_o wretched_o &_o false_o put_v to_o death_n &_o his_o skin_n flain_v of_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o triumph_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o country_n as_o faber_n add_v have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o conclude_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o these_o curse_a cayrife_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n have_v styre_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n inflame_v their_o beastly_a heart_n with_o such_o malice_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n christian_n neither_o by_o reason_n will_v be_v rule_v nor_o by_o any_o blood_n or_o slaughter_n satisfy_v like_o as_o in_o the_o primitine_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o his_o silly_a servant_n think_v by_o the_o romayn_n emperor_n utter_o to_o extinct_a the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v let_v lose_v again_o rage_v by_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_v and_o kill_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v will_v once_o send_v a_o constantinus_n to_o vanquish_v proud_a maxentius_n moses_n to_o drown_v indurate_a pharaoh_n cyrus_n to_o subdue_v the_o stout_a babylonian_a and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v our_o christian_n brethren_n turk_n which_o be_v slay_v &_o destroy_v by_o these_o blasphemous_a turk_n now_o forsomuche_o as_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a many_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o violent_o from_o their_o country_n from_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n from_o liberty_n &_o from_o all_o their_o possession_n into_o wretched_a captivity_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n it_o remain_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o also_o concern_v the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o the_o turk_n handle_v of_o the_o say_a christian_n captive_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o turk_n never_o come_v into_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n turk_n but_o there_o follow_v after_o his_o army_n a_o great_a number_n of_o broker_n &_o merchant_n such_o as_o buy_v man_n &_o child_n to_o sell_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o long_a cheine_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o link_v they_o by_o 50._o &_o 60._o together_o such_o as_o remain_v undestroyd_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o turk_n army_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o spoil_n or_o pray_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n turk_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a master_n thief_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o tithe_n turk_n if_o they_o be_v age_v of_o who_o very_o few_o be_v reserve_v alive_a because_o little_a protite_n come_v of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o use_n of_o husbandry_n or_o keep_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v young_a man_n or_o woman_n they_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n and_o art_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o their_o advantage_n &_o such_o be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n sarai_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o as_o he_o seem_v most_o apt_a either_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o law_n or_o else_o to_o learn_v the_o feat_n of_o war_n their_o first_o rudiment_n of_o war_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o bow_n first_o beginning_n with_o a_o weak_a bow_n and_o so_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n come_v to_o a_o strong_a bow_n &_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v sharp_o beat_v misery_n &_o their_o allowance_n be_v two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n till_o they_o come_v &_o take_v wage_n to_o serve_v in_o war_n some_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a janizarites_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o turk_n champion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o of_o these_o janizaraite_n misery_n see_v before_o pag._n 736._o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a young_a man_n or_o child_n shall_v appear_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o beauty_n he_o they_o so_o cut_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n geve_v to_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o body_n whereby_o while_o the_o freshness_n of_o age_n continue_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v their_o abominable_a abomination_n and_o when_o age_n come_v than_o they_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o eunuch_n to_o wait_v upon_o matron_n or_o to_o keep_v horse_n and_o mule_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scullion_n and_o drudge_n in_o their_o kitchen_n such_o as_o be_v young_a maiden_n &_o beautiful_a be_v depute_v for_o concubine_n captive_n the_o which_o be_v of_o mean_a beauty_n serve_v for_o matron_n to_o their_o drudgery_n work_v in_o their_o house_n &_o chamber_n or_o else_o be_v put_v to_o spin_v and_o such_o other_o labour_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o profess_v their_o christian_n religion_n or_o ever_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o tithe_n the_o other_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o private_a subject_n first_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n
corambis_n pamphilia_n act_n 2_o perga_n act._n 13_o artalia_fw-la act._n 14_o aspendus_n phaselis_n mach._n 15_o pisidia_n act_n trapesus_fw-la temiscyra_n comana_n poâ—tica_fw-la cappadocia_n amasia_n vel_fw-la eupa_n toria_fw-la bishop_n masa_n vel_fw-la caesarea_n naziantium_fw-la here_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n be_v bishop_n comana_n cappadocia_n miletena_n armenia_n minor_n nicopolis_n leandis_n claudiopolis_n juliopolis_n tharsus_n act._n 22_o bear_v creta_n coricus_n cilicia_n solimuntis_fw-la vel_fw-la traianopolis_n issus_n vel_fw-la jaiassa_n augusta_n act._n 27_o iconium_n act._n 14_o lystra_n act._n 16_o laconia_n derbe_n act._n 14_o antiochia_n pisidiae_fw-la act._n 11_o ¶_o syria_n comprehend_v in_o it_o diverse_a particular_a province_n with_o their_o city_n as_o follow_v country_n city_n syria_n act._n 15_o jerosolyma_n act._n 1_o caesarea_n stratonis_n act._n 8_o bethleem_n math._n 2_o emaus_n mar._n 1_o jerinco_n math_n 20_o joppe_n or_o jos._n 15_o palestina_n judea_n japheth_n act._n 9_o tyberias_fw-la john_n 6_o accaron_n josua_n 13_o azotus_n act._n 8_o chanaan_n ascalon_n judi._n 2_o gaza_n act._n 8._o ipumaea_n bersabee_n josu._n 19_o antipatris_n act_n 23_o assaron_n act._n 9_o samari_fw-la act._n bethania_n mar._n 11_o lydda_n act._n 9_o galilea_n mat._n â—_o nazareth_n math._n 4._o capernaum_n math._n 4_o cana._n joan._n 2_o phoenicea_n act._n 11_o tyrus_n luc._n 6_o sydo_o vel_fw-la sichem_n luc._n 6_o ptolomias_n ptolomais_fw-fr act._n 21_o caesarea_n phillipi_fw-la math._n 16._o damascene_fw-la damascus_n gal._n 1_o philadelphia_n apoc._n 1_o coelesyria_n buthis_n vel_fw-la pella_fw-la cassiotis_n 11._o antiochia_n apud_fw-la orontem_fw-la vel_fw-la theopholis_fw-la act._n 11_o comagena_n samosata_n antiochia_n sub_fw-la tauro_fw-la alexandria_n apud_fw-la issum_n 3._o nicopolis_n seleucis_n gephyra_n gindarus_n another_o seleucia_n act._n 13_o imma_fw-la laodicene_n alcayâ—â—s_n laodicaea_n coloss._n 2_o paradisus_fw-la jabruda_n apamene_n nazamma_fw-la apamia_n idumea_n marc._n 3._o besamma_fw-la vel_fw-la bersabee_n euleusa_n massa._n ¶_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o compass_n of_o syria_n country_n city_n arabia_n gal._n 1.4_o petrea_n or_o nabataeae_fw-la fellix_fw-la panchaia_n sabaea_n deserta_fw-la mesopotamia_n psalm_n 59_o carra_n or_o charan_n where_o abraham_n dwell_v act._n 7_o seleucia_n edessa_n which_o be_v now_o call_v orpha_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o tobias_n call_v rage_n babilonia_n dan._n 3_o in_o the_o country_n of_o babilonia_n be_v also_o a_o certain_a region_n appoint_v for_o philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n call_v chaldea_n jere._n 50_o bible_n babylon_n vel_fw-la baldach_n act._n 7_o orchoe_n vel_fw-la vrchoa_n vel_fw-la hurchaldeoram_fw-la where_o abraham_n be_v bear_v gen._n 11.15_o sarmatia_n patarue_v azara_n gerusa_n s._n georgius_n sinda_n colchis_n dioscuria_n vel_fw-la sabastia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v suias_n phasis_n iberia_n lubium_fw-la artanissa_n armachica_fw-la albania_n getara_n vel_fw-la gangara_n chabala_n armenia_n gen._n 8_o armenia_n maior_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o armenia_n minor_fw-la by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n this_o armenia_n mayor_n and_o minor_fw-la this_o day_n be_v both_o under_o the_o turk_n ¶_o and_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o compass_n of_o asia_n minor_n with_o the_o country_n and_o province_n to_o the_o same_o perteyn_a which_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n ¶_o the_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_n aforesaid_a get_v by_o the_o turk_n country_n city_n minor_n thinias_n to_o bythinio_n tenedos_n to_o troas_n chios_n act._n 20_o to_o lydia_n pathmos_n apoc._n 1_o possidium_n to_o aeolis_n samos_n act._n 20_o to_o jonia_n trogolium_fw-la act._n 20_o cnidus_n act._n 27_o to_o doris_n coos_n count_n act._n 21_o to_o doris_n carpathus_n to_o doris_n rhodus_n act._n 21_o to_o lycia_n cyprus_n act._n 11_o 74._o  _fw-fr ¶_o aeneas_n silvius_n otherwise_o pope_n pius_n 2._o in_o describe_v of_o asia_n minor_n cap._n 74._o recite_v a_o certain_a fact_n of_o a_o worthy_a uirgine_n who_o at_o what_o time_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o lesbos_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o all_o the_o townsman_n have_v give_v over_o put_v on_o man_n harness_n step_v forth_o into_o the_o breach_n where_o not_o only_o she_o keep_v the_o turk_n from_o enter_v in_o hâ—t_v also_o slaw_v of_o they_o a_o great_a sorâ—_n the_o citizen_n see_v the_o rare_a courage_n country_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o maiden_n take_v to_o they_o again_o their_o heart_n and_o harness_n and_o so_o lusty_o lay_v about_o they_o that_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n be_v repulse_v from_o the_o land_n recule_v into_o their_o ship_n who_o be_v then_o pursue_v by_o a_o navy_n of_o calisa_n be_v worthelye_o discomfit_v likewise_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o poor_a uirgine_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o a_o weak_a creature_n preserve_v from_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la aene._n sil_fw-fr et_fw-la sebmunst_n lib._n 5._o beside_o these_o region_n and_o country_n of_o asia_n minor_a praefat_fw-la above_o describe_v seb._n munster_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o cosinography_n declare_v moreover_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o sultanne_n have_v under_o their_o subjection_n both_o arabia_n persia_n and_o also_o india_n exterior_a wherein_o be_v calecute_v the_o which_o persia_n although_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sophi_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o turk_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sultan_n one_o of_o the_o turkyshe_n and_o mahometish_a religion_n this_o persia_n and_o india_n be_v once_o season_v with_o christ_n gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 98._o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n describe_v 98.99_o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v almost_o christen_v do_v now_o serve_v under_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o description_n of_o asia_n let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o country_n of_o aphrike_n where_o although_o the_o great_a part_n either_o consist_v in_o desert_n desolate_a or_o be_v possess_v with_o prester_n john_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o the_o turk_n have_v there_o also_o no_o little_a portion_n under_o his_o dominion_n as_o country_n city_n aegyptus_n math._n 2_o alexandria_n memphis_n arsinoe_n regnum_fw-la tunece_n  _fw-fr africa_n minor_n charlago_fw-la aphrodisum_fw-la hippon_n here_o saint_n augustine_n be_v bishop_n cyrene_n act._n 2_o  _fw-fr mauritania_n  _fw-fr ¶_o a_o description_n of_o country_n and_o city_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v before_o christen_v &_o now_o be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n europa_n country_n city_n thracia_n constantinopolis_n or_o byzantium_n pera._n adrianopolis_n samothracia_n act._n 16_o traianopolis_n caliopis_n sestus_n appollonia_n graecia_n act._n 20_o thessalonica_n act._n 17_o philippi_n act._n 16_o demetrias_n neapolis_n act._n 16_o macedonia_n rom._n 15_o amphipolis_n act._n 17_o apollonia_n mygdoniae_fw-la act._n 17_o berrhaea_n act._n 17_o thessalia_n  _fw-fr epirus_n ambracia_n actium_n chaonia_n torona_fw-la azelia_n thresprotia_n acarnanon_n peloponesus_fw-la amphilochia_n argos_n astacus_n ambrachia_n omphallum_fw-la achaia_n rom._n 15_o athenae_n attica_n megaris_n boeotia_n thebae_n phocis_n delphos_n egris_n aetholia_fw-la chalidon_n locris_n naupactus_n peloponesus_fw-la corinthia_n 6._o corinthus_n act._n 17_o mesena_n tegea_n argos_n  _fw-fr argia_n lacedaemon_n or_o sparta_n 2._o mach._n 5._o epidaurus_n helice_n laconia_n lerna_n leuctrum_n messenia_n methone_n mycenae_n elis._n megalipolis_n nemea_n sicyona_fw-la nauplea_n olympia_n arcadia_n sicyon_n aegira_n graecia_n ¶_o island_n border_v about_o grecia_n win_v likewise_o by_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o christian_n euboea_n 719._o or_o nigropontus_n chalcis_n charistus_n cerinthus_n gerestus_n overieer_n creta_n act._n 17_o pulchri_fw-la portus_fw-la act._n 27_o lasaea_n act_n 27._o phoenicia_n act._n 17_o salmone_n act._n 27._o  _fw-fr clauda_n act._n 27_o  _fw-fr cyclades_n insulae_n 53_o salamis_n delos_n 1._o mach._n 15_o cephalenia_n  _fw-fr zacynthus_n or_o xanthus_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 727_o lemnos_n  _fw-fr ithaca_n  _fw-fr samos_n act._n 20._o  _fw-fr corcyra_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 727_o corcica_n 1553._o  _fw-fr ¶_o after_o the_o turk_n have_v subdue_v thracia_n and_o grecia_n procede_v further_o into_o europe_n he_o invade_v other_o region_n and_o city_n which_o also_o he_o add_v to_o his_o dition_z as_o country_n city_n mysia_n superior_a inferior_a rhaetiaria_n nessus_n vlpianum_n scupi_n sigindunum_fw-la or_o siget_n mysia_n inferior_a triballorum_fw-la oescus_n tirista_fw-la axium_fw-la or_o chilia_fw-la dalmatia_n 2._o tim._n 4._o labacus_fw-la metropolis_n carinthia_n epidaurus_n or_o ragusium_n peloponesus_fw-la milea_n or_o meleda_n coruatia_fw-la senia_n or_o segna_n sclavonia_n enona_n or_o hona_n croatia_n jadra_fw-mi or_o zara._n sebenica_fw-la istria_n stridon_n where_o s._n hierome_n be_v bear_v bosna_n quinquecclesiae_fw-la jaitza_n
of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v once_o by_o yâ—_z apostle_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o turk_n only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o christian_n reserve_v yet_o in_o these_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o which_o small_a residue_n what_o shall_v also_o become_v short_o except_o christ_n himself_o do_v help_v christ_n only_a himself_o do_v know_v how_o great_a this_o defection_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n thou_o may_v so_o gentle_a reader_n in_o the_o table_n above_o describe_v pag._n 741._o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o i_o afore_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v also_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n 903._o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o upon_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o seat_n &_o city_n be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o wickedness_n pope_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o proceedyng_n to_o christ._n three_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o mahumet_n four_o because_o he_o be_v a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o &_o sit_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n in_o rome_n whereof_o see_n more_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a call_v the_o contestation_n of_o the_o pope_n five_o for_o that_o he_o seduce_v and_o have_v seduce_v by_o his_o apostasy_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wrong_n and_o strange_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o god_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o have_v annex_v all_o our_o salvation_n only_o &_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bind_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o to_o this_o extravag_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o turk_n among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v none_o that_o paint_v out_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n better_a than_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n who_o word_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v who_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o open_v the_o seven_o &_o last_o seal_n which_o signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n at_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o vi_fw-it angel_n say_v loose_v the_o iiij_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 20._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v lose_a which_o be_v ready_a both_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n be_v 20._o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergion_n and_o of_o jacinth_n stone_n and_o of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n of_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v which_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v signify_v the_o seven_o plague_n that_o come_v in_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o sixth_o plague_n come_v last_o and_o next_o before_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n which_o sixth_o plague_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o come_v by_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v 19_o by_o lose_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v rule_v of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n tartary_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o who_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o this_o day_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a serpent_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o these_o turk_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n shall_v threaten_v great_a destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o christian_n shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o like_v serpent_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n &_o kill_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n above_o past_a 16._o pag._n 752._o 753._o 757._o the_o like_a prophesy_n also_o after_o the_o like_a word_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n where_o s._n john_n entreat_v of_o seven_o cup_n monarchy_n fill_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o hand_n of_o 7._o angel_n by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o pour_v his_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o viol_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o the_o last_o plague_n save_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o yâ—_z king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o saracen_n and_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n by_o drieng_v up_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o these_o turk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n east_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n ibid._n do_v wonder_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o and_o he_o assemble_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n armagedon_n that_o be_v a_o trap_n or_o train_n of_o destruction_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o mighty_a voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o towards_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n great_a force_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v against_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o then_o come_v the_o consummation_n with_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o the_o sixth_o angel_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o viol_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a say_v behold_v faithful_a i_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o fylthynes_n etc._n etc._n nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o burden_n and_o mathias_n dorinke_v write_v upon_o
the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n &_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n 13._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o mahumet_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o discuss_v which_o interpretation_n of_o they_o although_o in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o mahumet_n &_o the_o turk_n be_v pestilent_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a &_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a lamb_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o mark_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n pope_n both_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n with_o his_o fellow_n &_o with_o all_o such_o like_a of_o the_o pope_n school_n that_o follow_v that_o school_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o description_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o falshorned_a lamb_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o six_o principal_a cause_n or_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v to_o bear_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n reason_n by_o the_o which_o lamb_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v christ._n by_o yâ—_z horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o outward_a show_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o show_n or_o resemblance_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o mahumet_n for_o that_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o christ_n &_o christ_n as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n wherefore_o see_v mahumet_n come_v neither_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n nor_o as_o vicar_n under_o christ_n this_o prophesy_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o he_o but_o only_o in_o he_o which_o open_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v ob_v that_o all_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n not_o singular_o but_o universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v nove_v of_o christ_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v where_o the_o pretence_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v grow_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n a_o lamb_n horn_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n 1553._o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o person_n either_o turk_n or_o other_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v true_o so_o lively_a as_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o thou_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v in_o he_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v wash_v your_o foot_n for_o humility_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o dragon_n 649._o see_v and_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o above_o mention_v pag._n 649._o charge_v command_v and_o threaten_a emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n with_o their_o shire_n county_n and_o university_n of_o their_o kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n castle_n uillage_n and_o other_o place_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n urban_n 2._o and_o his_o message_n to_o king_n william_n rufus_n pag._n 192._o behold_v the_o work_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n innocent_a against_o king_n john_n note_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o another_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dragon_n which_o for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o king_n head_n will_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o invest_v of_o his_o bishop_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n hildebrande_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 175._o also_o of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n not_o like_o a_o lamb_n tread_v upon_o a_o dragon_n but_o like_o a_o dragoâ—_n tread_v upon_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o his_o own_o verse_n may_v â—ac_n turn_v upon_o himself_o tanquam_fw-la aspis_fw-la &_o basiliscus_fw-la super_fw-la oviculam_fw-la ambulans_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_fw-it conculcans_fw-la agnum_fw-la consider_v moreover_o the_o behaviour_n manner_n condition_n and_o property_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 600._o year_n and_o what_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n can_v be_v more_o viperous_a than_o their_o own_o do_n and_o word_n can_v speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n against_o themselves_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o three_o argument_n reason_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n present_o before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o stripe_n of_o who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prophesy_v ij_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v expound_v who_o power_n the_o second_o beast_n do_v execute_v second_o what_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v which_o so_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o first_o of_o these_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o apoc._n describe_v have_v 7._o head_n &_o 10._o horn_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o demonstration_n first_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v declare_v and_o describe_v the_o say_a beast_n to_o stand_v of_o 7._o hill_n &_o to_o contain_v 10._o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o dragon_n give_v rome_n and_o also_o the_o same_o city_n to_o be_v name_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o property_v join_v together_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o to_o the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v these_o prophecy_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n assign_v to_o this_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o work_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n people_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v pag._n 397._o which_o thing_n thus_o stand_v prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o empire_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v it_o necessare_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n 13._o must_v signify_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o say_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v neither_o in_o the_o turk_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o you_o see_v receive_v usurp_v and_o derive_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o constantine_n or_o ludovicus_n yield_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n &_o kingdom_n of_o that_o city_n he_o give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o of_o right_a and_o duty_n belong_v to_o he_o before_o and_o this_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o work_v not_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o constantinople_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o
first_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n describe_v reason_n four_o it_o follow_v more_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n signify_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o somuch_o as_o neither_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o decay_v by_o the_o uandalians_n goth_n herulian_o and_o lombard_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pristine_a state_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n reviue_v again_o and_o flourish_v in_o as_o great_a veneration_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v cure_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v reason_n five_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stripe_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v the_o image_n thereof_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v force_v all_o person_n both_o little_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n dead_a by_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o near_a point_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v speachles_a before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lose_v and_o change_v his_o name_n &_o be_v call_v a_o while_n odacrie_n of_o odacer_n king_n of_o the_o herulian_o which_o by_o dent_n of_o sword_n surprise_v the_o roman_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o odacria_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o roman_a prelate_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o ghost_n so_o recover_v his_o majesty_n and_o strength_n again_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o rome_n do_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o rage_n in_o his_o tyranny_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o emperor_n more_o tragical_o than_o it_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o that_o rome_n have_v all_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n more_o under_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n when_o the_o emperor_n reign_v or_o now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n hereof_o who_o see_v not_o what_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n story_n of_o all_o time_n will_v declare_v what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v of_o christian_a blood_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n what_o church_n and_o country_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a have_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o king_n have_v be_v depose_v 13._o and_o emperor_n strip_v from_o their_o imperial_a seat_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o majesty_n and_o title_n of_o rome_n advance_v up_o so_o high_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v never_o high_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n or_o dyoclesian_n wherefore_o take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o turk_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o empire_n but_o rather_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o pluck_v it_o down_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n reaâ—â—â—_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n by_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o letter_n a_o though_o there_o lie_v great_a darkness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_a ancient_a father_n which_o be_v disciple_n and_o hearer_n of_o they_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n himself_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o say_v letter_n coniectural_o to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o else_o no_o other_o name_n light_o of_o any_o person_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a 666._o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o the_o foresay_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o latter_a writer_n geve_v their_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v find_v the_o name_n of_o lateranus_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o number_n some_o fain_a other_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o diclux_n or_o ludwic_n by_o roman_a letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o name_n proper_o signify_v any_o man_n none_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o number_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o go_v by_o order_n of_o letter_n as_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aforesaid_a and_o this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n and_o occasion_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n apoc._n paulus_n burgen_n mathias_n dorinkus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o fortalilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o other_o commentary_n more_o oâ—_n the_o same_o faction_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v many_o other_o applying_z that_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v verify_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o premise_n not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o any_o incode_n or_o malice_n either_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o be_v occasion_v here_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n will_v wish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o simple_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v boolt_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o prophecy_n direct_o make_v against_o these_o turk_n what_o otherwise_o in_o the_o which_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n now_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o notify_v the_o say_a turk_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 20._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n any_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o
of_o the_o story_n above_o prefix_v an._n 632._o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o arabian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mahumet_n the_o fiâ—ft_a ringleader_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o savacens_n reign_v in_o babylon_n over_o persia_n and_o asia_n continue_v about_o reign_n 198._o year_n a_o 667._o jerusale_n be_v take_v of_o the_o saracen_n these_o saracen_n after_o they_o have_v subdue_v ormisda_v k._n of_o persia_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o new_a kingdom_n call_v their_o chief_a prince_n calipha_n which_o signify_v a_o general_a lord_n and_o under_o he_o seriphes_n that_o be_v a_o under_o prince_n and_o again_o under_o he_o their_o sultan_n which_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o captain_n under_o the_o which_o soldan_n all_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o thus_o rule_v obey_v the_o space_n abovesayd_a of_o 198._o year_n an._n 703._o the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n call_v for_o help_n of_o the_o saracene_n calipha_n and_o so_o cast_v of_o the_o roman_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saraces_n and_o have_v also_o their_o calipha_n and_o their_o babylon_n call_v cairus_n where_o their_o calipha_n continue_v unto_o saraco_n or_o syracinus_fw-la sultan_n 447._o year_n an._n 810._o mauginetus_fw-la or_o muchumetus_fw-la the_o chief_a sultan_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o imbrael_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n feut_fw-fr for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o sâ—ychia_n â—â—_o who_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o babylonians_n the_o say_a turk_n short_o after_o conquer_v the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v their_o country_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20â—_n year_n an._n 830._o the_o saracen_n be_v â—â—_o puss_v â—â—_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o turk_n wander_v above_o africa_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la place_n disperse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v an._n 830._o the_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o saraâ—â—â—our_n of_o asia_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o asia_n in_o persia_n &_o in_o arabia_n and_o there_o reign_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o space_n of_o begin_v 192._o year_n an._n 1009._o the_o turk_n win_v the_o city_n of_o herusalem_n from_o the_o saraâ—ens_n which_o city_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n want_v again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turk_n short_o after_o &_o possess_v the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o gotfeldus_fw-la an._n 1051._o begin_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v â—aduke_n to_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o join_v league_n with_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o reign_v till_o the_o conquest_n of_o gotfridus_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o space_n of_o 46._o year_n an._n 1078._o solymamnus_n nephew_n to_o aspasalem_fw-la the_o turkish_a king_n in_o asia_n otherwise_o call_v turquinia_n subdue_v capadocia_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n an._n 1099._o gotfridus_n bulion_n duke_n of_o lothare_v a_o christian_a prince_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n with_o 700000._o christian_a soldier_n first_o get_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o lycaonia_n cilicia_n syria_n afterward_o mesopotamia_n and_o comagena_n than_o autiochia_n an._n 1098._o and_o the_o next_o year_n recover_v jerusalem_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o this_o gorfridus_fw-la succeed_v viij_o christian_n king_n which_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n both_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1100._o the_o georgian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o armenia_n the_o greatye_n vanquisheâ—â—_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n afâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v cut_v their_o king_n in_o piece_n whereby_o the_o turk_n fly_v to_o cappadoria_n there_o remain_v under_o solynian_n &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o solban_n of_o egypt_n and_o wax_v the_o strong_a in_o asia_n minor_fw-la cout_v now_o turquinia_n an._n 1170._o when_o americus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o goufridus_fw-la have_v overcome_v the_o calipha_n or_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n the_o sultan_n be_v overcome_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o syria_n this_o saracon_n after_o he_o have_v expulse_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—â—oned_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o vanquish_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o kingdom_n he_o with_o his_o posterity_n do_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o the_o mamaluch_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1187._o saladinus_n the_o nephew_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n perceive_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o palestina_n get_v antioch_n where_o he_o slay_v raymundus_n the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o get_v tiberias_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o accon_n where_o he_o take_v guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n of_o the_o templare_v prisonner_n for_o who_o ransom_n the_o turk_n have_v ascalon_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o do_v he_o subdue_v jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o space_n of_o an._n 1189._o friderike_n emp._n philip_n french_a king_n rich_a king_n of_o england_n make_v their_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o friderike_n wash_v in_o a_o river_n at_o lilicia_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o accon_n saladinus_n win_v the_o field_n of_o our_o man_n of_o who_o 2000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n accon_n at_o length_n be_v get_v of_o the_o christian_n king_n richard_n get_v cyprus_n the_o two_o king_n tell_v at_o strife_n philip_n retire_v home_o without_o any_o good_a do_v king_n richard_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o return_v homeward_o be_v take_v near_o to_o uienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v truce_n before_o with_o the_o soldan_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o please_v he_o and_o this_o good_a speed_n have_v the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1215._o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o where_o be_v enact_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n also_o great_a excitation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o great_a preparation_n be_v through_o all_o christendom_n to_o set_v forward_o for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v collect_v of_o duke_n lord_n knight_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o if_o god_n blessing_n have_v go_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o india_n transubstantiation_n anno_fw-la 1219._o the_o christian_n after_o 18._o month_n siege_n get_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o egypte_n call_v damiata_n or_o elipolis_n with_o much_o a_o do_v but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o afterward_o as_o the_o christian_n army_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n cairus_n or_o babylon_n the_o sultan_n through_o his_o subtle_a train_n so_o entrap_v and_o enclose_v they_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o nilus_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o render_v again_o the_o city_n damiata_n with_o their_o prysonner_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o they_o find_v it_o into_o the_o souldane_n hand_n and_o glad_a so_o with_o their_o life_n to_o pass_v forward_o to_o tyrus_n an._n 1221._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o egyptian_a turk_n cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v raze_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o great_a thing_n else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o voyage_n it_o do_v not_o great_o appear_v in_o story_n all_o be_v it_o fridericus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n be_v not_o unfruteful_o there_o occupy_v and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o 10._o year_n and_o so_o return_v after_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o at_o length_n the_o last_o city_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v ptolomais_n or_o aâ—â—â—s_n be_v also_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n leave_v in_o all_o asia_n 312._o an._n 1203._o thus_o the_o christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o sultan_n &_o turk_n yet_o the_o say_a turk_n and_o sultane_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o victory_n for_o eftsoon_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
the_o proconsul_n respite_n from_o persecution_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n re-edify_v &_o enlarge_v some_o write_v that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v take_v into_o the_o wall_n jerusalem_n call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n aeliopolis_n antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n anno._n 140._o the_o letter_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n a_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v the_o good_a conscience_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o false_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o mean_v hadrian_n which_o adopt_a this_o antoninus_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n to_o be_v his_o son_n &_o heir_n o_o noble_a edict_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n emperor_n anno._n 162._o policarpus_fw-la the_o bless_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n exit_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la twelve_o martyr_n in_o asia_n the_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a handle_n of_o the_o christian_a martyr_n the_o singular_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n germanicus_n a_o most_o constant_a martyr_n quintus_fw-la a_o phrygian_a to_o hardy_a hold_n polycarpus_n fly_v persecution_n policarpus_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o church_n policarpus_fw-la have_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a policarpus_fw-la pursue_v and_o take_v policarpus_fw-la might_n escape_n and_o will_v not_o policarpus_fw-la fall_v to_o prayer_n policarpus_fw-la refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n policarpus_fw-la comfort_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n policarpus_fw-la allure_v to_o change_v his_o name_n will_v not_o consent_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n policarpus_fw-la ready_a to_o geve_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n policarpus_fw-la obedient_a to_o high_a power_n policarpus_fw-la threaten_v with_o wild_a beast_n a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o willing_a mind_n of_o policarpus_fw-la to_o suffer_v his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o policarpus_fw-la a_o miracle_n show_v a_o example_n of_o much_o cruelty_n the_o jew_n enemy_n always_o to_o the_o christian_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v we_o love_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o not_o twelve_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n in_o smyrna_n exit_fw-la irenaeo_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o anno._n 167._o germanicus_n ex._n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o histor._n eccle_n the_o old_a age_n of_o policarpus_fw-la policarpus_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o john_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o policarpus_fw-la to_o the_o philippian_n justification_n by_o faith_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o irenaeus_n conversaunt_a with_o policarpus_fw-la policarpus_fw-la conversaunt_a with_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n polycarpus_n confer_v with_o anicetus_n the_o east_n church_n and_o roman_a church_n differre_fw-la about_o easterday_n exit_fw-la nicepho_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n cause_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n socrates_n deceive_v in_o his_o tripart_n hist._n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o metrodorus_n pionius_n carpus_n papylus_n agathonica_n martyr_n felicitas_n with_o her_o 7._o child_n januari_fw-la fellix_fw-la philipus_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o crescens_n a_o philosopher_n procurer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n crescens_n a_o rail_a philosopher_n and_o a_o malicious_a railer_n a_o slay_v of_o fame_n and_o fear_n crescens_n prove_v a_o unlearned_a philosopher_n tacianus_n commend_v the_o praise_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la catalogo_fw-la hiero._n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o justinus_n the_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a martyr_n praxedis_fw-la potentiana_n christian_n virgin_n ptolomeus_n lucius_n martyr_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o the_o boldness_n &_o christian_a constancy_n of_o lucius_n lucius_n condemn_v and_o martyr_a the_o three_o also_o condemn_v and_o martyr_a a_o place_n of_o gracianus_fw-la suspect_v concordus_n martyr_n concordus_n spit_v 〈◊〉_d face_n of_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n suspect_v of_o untruth_n exit_fw-la isuardo_fw-la vincentiâ—_n &_o henrico_n de_fw-fr erford_n symmetrius_fw-la florellus_n pontianus_fw-la alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n valerian_n martyr_n author_n in_o the_o write_n the_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n suspect_v getulus_n corcalâ—â—_n amantius_n primitiws_fw-la martyr_n the_o seven_o son_n of_o symphâ—rosa_n crescens_n julianus_n nemesius_n primitiâ—us_fw-la justinus_n statteus_n eugenius_n martyr_n the_o persecution_n in_o lion_n and_o vienna_n two_o city_n in_o france_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n vetius_n epaegaethus_fw-la martyr_n the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o godly_a young_a man_n the_o faint_a of_o certain_a weak_a christian_n false_a slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o cruel_a handle_n and_o great_a patience_n of_o blandina_fw-la sanctus_n a_o martyr_n the_o notable_a constancy_n of_o sanctus_n the_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o sanctus_n a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n byblyde_v a_o holy_a martyr_n eculeus_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la feramen_fw-la diverse_a martyr_n strangle_v in_o prison_n other_o martyr_n dye_v in_o prison_n â—hotinus_fw-la a_o bless_a martyr_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o pbotinus_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a stand_n to_o their_o confession_n the_o denier_n of_o their_o confession_n comfortless_a and_o notwithstanding_o punish_v the_o spiteful_a handle_n of_o god_n people_n maturus_n and_o sanctio_n martyr_a blandina_fw-la bring_v forth_o again_o attalus_n command_v to_o prison_n the_o denier_n return_v again_o to_o their_o confession_n alexander_n the_o phrygian_a martyr_a the_o worthy_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o attalus_n blandina_fw-la and_o ponticus_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o ponticus_n martyr_a blandina_fw-la martyr_a apoc._n 22._o justinus_n priscus_n bachius_fw-la justinus_n father_n justine_n desirous_a of_o philosophy_n justine_n prove_v all_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n justine_n a_o platonist_n the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o justine_n begin_v to_o favour_v christian_a religion_n justine_n go_v into_o desert_n justinus_n miraculous_o convert_v by_o a_o old_a man_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o utility_n of_o read_v the_o prophet_n prophet_n to_o â—â—_o credit_v for_o twâ—_n cause_v justinus_n baptize_v diatriba_fw-la justinus_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o christ._n two_o apology_n of_o justinus_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o second_o a-apology_n of_o justine_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o fury_n condemn_v innocent_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 16._o a_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n find_v faulty_a câ—m_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o latus_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la pertulit_fw-la the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n declare_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o the_o holy_a martyr_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o caâ—_n â—_z alcibiades_n the_o straight_o fast_v of_o alcibiades_n correct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lesson_n for_o scrupulous_a conscience_n irenaus_n new_o make_v minister_v and_o commend_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la appollinaris_n and_o melito_n exhibit_v apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apologye_n of_o melito_n the_o christian_n religion_n begin_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n christian_a religion_n make_v common_a weal_n to_o flourish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n autentike_a and_o receive_v exit_fw-la eusebio_n ibidem_fw-la a_o miraculous_a rain_n obtain_v by_o the_o christian_n antoninus_n verus_n m._n aurelius_n commodus_n emperrour_n the_o discrepance_n between_o eusebius_n and_o platina_n anno._n 175._o quitnes_n give_v to_o the_o church_n appollonius_n martyr_n appollonius_n accuse_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n apoollonius_fw-la exhibit_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o senate_n a_o old_a wicked_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o ridiculous_a pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n martyr_n julius_n a_o senator_n convert_v to_o christ._n exit_fw-la vincen_v lib._n 10._o cap_n 119._o henr._n the_o erfor_o peregrinus_n send_v to_o france_n and_o martyr_a at_o at_o rome_n exit_fw-la platinain_n vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la julius_n with_o hyâ—_n family_n baptize_v and_o after_o martyr_a xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o trifle_a ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n praiâ—â—_n plateva_fw-it â—â—_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la the_o ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la suspect_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o ordidaunce_n of_o telesphorus_n lend_v fast_o and_o the_o original_n thereof_o examine_v montanus_n first_o bring_v in_o
ann._n 1371._o the_o time_n of_o i._o wickliff_n anno._n 1372._o exit_fw-la caxtono_n a_o description_n of_o wickliff_n timâ—_n all_o good_a thing_n defle_v &_o spot_v with_o superstition_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n seduce_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n palestina_n deny_v holy_a for_o christ_n walk_v there_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n pope_n vrbano_fw-la lambert_n pope_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n gross_o expound_v by_o the_o romapistes_n the_o rise_n up_o of_o wickliff_n in_o a_o troublous_a tyme._n wickliff_n a_o divine_a in_o oxford_n wickliff_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n at_o oxford_n by_o s._n sudbery_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n &_o lord_n h_n percy_n great_a maintainer_n of_o i._o wickliff_n alice_n perris_n the_o king_n concubine_n the_o k._n bewitch_v by_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o help_n of_o a_o friar_n the_o property_n of_o a_o whore_n 12._o governor_n assign_v about_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la chron._n monastery_n albani_n a_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n w._n wickham_n b._n of_o wint._n deprive_v bishop_n hold_v together_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a matter_n b_o of_o winâ—_n send_v for_o to_o the_o convocation_n i._o wickliff_n send_v for_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n example_n â—â—_o w._n rufus_n exit_fw-la hosie_n monastery_n d._n albani_n the_o slanderous_a pene_fw-la of_o polydore_v wickliff_n false_o charge_v with_o ambition_n by_o polydore_n wickliff_n begin_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v misdoubt_v the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n exit_fw-la host_n monarch_n d._n alban_n ex_fw-la accommodato_fw-la â—_o math._n archsepis_n â—ant_n strive_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o people_n w._n courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o word_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o the_o l._n percy_n i._o wickliff_n bid_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n wickliff_n deny_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o sit_v down_o strife_n between_o the_o l._n martial_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o stir_n strife_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o i_o ancaâ—er_v &_o b._n of_o london_n the_o b._n overgo_v the_o duke_n in_o scold_v this_o b._n of_o london_n be_v w._n courtney_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o duke_n â—â—â—eateneth_v to_o draw_v out_o their_o b._n by_o the_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n londoner_n take_v part_n with_o their_o bishop_n petition_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o city_n of_o london_n hasty_a counsel_n of_o the_o londoner_n the_o oration_n of_o lord_n fiâ—walter_n to_o the_o londoner_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n break_v up_o the_o l._n peter_n house_n at_o savoy_n god_n provision_n in_o save_v his_o servant_n the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n search_v of_o the_o londoner_n the_o duke_n and_o l._n percy_n fie_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n house_n cruel_o kill_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o londoner_n against_o the_o duke_n the_o message_n of_o the_o princess_n to_o the_o londoner_n the_o duke_n revenge_v of_o the_o londoner_n the_o londoner_n cause_v to_o bear_v a_o taper_n of_o wax_n in_o procession_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o story_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n example_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o townsman_n towards_o the_o bishop_n the_o stoâ—â—_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n to_o the_o township_n the_o town_n of_o lennam_n rise_v against_o the_o bishop_n pride_n will_v have_v a_o fall_n power_n usurp_v will_v never_o stand_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bridle_n anno._n 1377._o the_o death_n of_o k._n edw._n the_o commendation_n of_o k._n edward_n anno._n 48._o edward_n tertij_fw-la coventrie_n and_o lychfield_n norwytch_v surren_n ebor._n sarisbu_n the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n canterbury_n bath_n &_o welles_n an._n 2._o rich._n 2._o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o stowe_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o northampt_a in_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o oxen._n in_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o brick_n in_o the_o diocese_n norwitch_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sar._n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o durham_n k._n richard_n 2._o the_o bishop_n take_v eatage_n of_o tyme._n the_o first_o article_n colâ—â—ccted_v out_o of_o wickliffeâ—_n sermon_n the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n gregory_n theâ—â—_n wickliff_n call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno._n 1378._o edmunde_o stafforde_v bringer_n of_o the_o pope_n bull._n the_o master_n of_o oxford_n doubt_v whether_o to_o reâ—â—â—ue_v or_o reâ—â—t_v the_o pope_n bull._n the_o pope_n mad_a bull_n send_v to_o oxford_n the_o pope_n coplayn_v of_o john_n wickliff_n marsilius_n â—atavinus_fw-la joan_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n out_v 〈…〉_o here_o the_o wild_a bull_n strike_v simon_n sudburle_v archb._n of_o cant._n w._n courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n three_o sundry_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o one_o person_n about_o one_o matter_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o king_n richard_n against_o i._n wickliff_n here_o be_v prison_v but_o no_o teach_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o story_n brag_v of_o the_o bishop_n overthrow_v wickliff_n again_o call_v before_o the_o bishop_n lewes_n clifford_n john_n wickliff_n again_o deliver_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exposition_n of_o john_n wickliff_n upon_o his_o conclusion_n exposition_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n ingratia_fw-la gratisicante_fw-la finaliter_fw-la note_v here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o right_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o aâ—t_o in_o this_o exile_n the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n towards_o god_n equal_a ordo_fw-la sacerdotaelis_fw-la non_fw-la susciâ—it_fw-la maius_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestasregiminis_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o filijs_fw-la the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o vâ—banus_n 6._o pope_n a_o schism_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o a_o jolly_a agreement_n theodo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o niem_n dâ—_n schismaâ—â—_n rebellion_n in_o england_n by_o jacke_n straw_n simon_n the_o archb._n behead_v w._n courtney_n archb._n of_o cant._n barton_n chauncelour_n of_o oxford_n anno._n 1380._o a_o edict_n against_o the_o wicliviste_n anno._n 1382._o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archb._n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la archb._n w._n courtney_n this_o article_n either_o be_v slanderous_o report_v or_o else_o can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v defend_v he_o mean_v church_n good_n not_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o so_o deserve_v deserve_v this_o article_n peradventure_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o it_o waâ—_n gather_v of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a aforesaid_a this_o article_n expoundeâ—â—_n the_o ix_o article_n above_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n against_o wickliff_n have_v you_o try_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o otherwise_o druta_n fulmina_fw-la he_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n yea_o rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o earthquake_n what_o time_n wickliff_n be_v examine_v exit_fw-la chron_n mon._n albanensii_fw-la determination_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o wicklâ—â—â—e_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n to_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o oxford_n make_v sure_a work_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o oxford_n m._n john_n asâ—eton_n examine_v the_o answer_n of_o john_n asheton_n m._n asheton_n monish_v again_o to_o appear_v xx_o of_o june_n hertford_n &_o repington_n appear_v the_o protestation_n of_o hereford_n and_o asheton_n exhibit_v to_o the_o archb._n article_n with_o the_o answer_n farther_o examination_n against_o the_o say_v nic._n phil._n and_o john_n nic._n herford_n phil._n repington_n john_n asheton_n examine_v 20._o junij_fw-la a_o 2382._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o â—â—toâ—s_n upâ—â—_n these_o 〈◊〉_d admonition_n and_o citaon_n of_o the_o archb._n against_o the_o â—â—minates_v an_o other_o day_n assign_v for_o the_o examinate_v to_o appear_v process_n â—ade_v by_o the_o archb._n against_o john_n asheton_n i._o asheton_n several_o examine_v the_o archb._n and_o his_o friar_n dâ—e_v flee_v the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o people_n whether_o material_a bread_n remain_v the_o sacrament_n m._n tho._n hilman_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o i._o asheton_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o june_n day_n give_v to_o tho._n hilman_n to_o answer_v 28._o day_n of_o june_n a_o 1312._o the_o 1._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1312._o the_o answer_n of_o tho._n
of_o the_o holy_a cup._n the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o i._n hus._n the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o arragon_n pardon_n be_v here_o dog_n cheap_a concilium_fw-la foeeâ—fragum_n and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o chart_fw-la of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v provide_v that_o the_o churchman_n lose_v nothing_o in_o no_o case_n ann._n 1416._o jerome_n oâ—_n prage_n reply_v against_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—dy_n 22._o 23_o 25._o 26._o 27._o â—â—_o anno._n 1417._o 29._o 30._o 32._o 33._o pope_n benedict_n accuse_v 35._o the_o pope_n curse_v the_o council_n 38._o 38._o 39_o decree_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o profession_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o 40._o the_o order_n &_o â—aner_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n these_o be_v wise_a cardinal_n they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o good_n safe_a unspoyl_v pope_n martin_n hatch_v the_o emperor_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o prince_n electour_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n smell_v here_o reader_n this_o make_v well_o for_o the_o pope_n purse_n exit_fw-la paralipomeno_fw-la albatis_fw-la â—rsp_n the_o number_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n common_a woman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 60500._o stranger_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n the_o general_a council_n above_o the_o pope_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n deny_v by_o this_o concell_n the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v to_o master_n john_n hus._n ala._n caput_fw-la pag._n 929._o answer_v to_o ala._n copâ—_n john_n hus_n take_v the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n letter_n of_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o an_o other_o intimation_n of_o i._o hus_n set_v up_o for_o his_o go_v to_o constance_n the_o offer_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o his_o enemy_n a_o write_a aâ—_n hus_n at_o the_o king_n â—aes_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o good_a â—ish_n of_o nazareth_n the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n witness_v with_o john_n hus_o conrade_z the_o archb._n clear_v john_n hus._n john_n hus_n require_v to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v john_n hus_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o constance_n the_o letter_n which_o john_n hus_n set_v upon_o city_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o constance_n how_o i._o hus_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n nurrenberge_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n against_o john_n hus._n john_n husses_n hoâ—â—es_v name_v say_v the_o pope_n â—onsenteth_v to_o â—elaâ—e_v conâ—câ—â—_n of_o john_n husband_n sâ—anislaus_n â—â—oma_o husâ—â—_n enemy_n go_v to_o constance_n â—â—e_z â—_o by_o the_o way_n steven_n palletz_n michaâ—ll_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la â—â—â—e_a enemy_n to_o hus._n a_o bull_n against_o ladiâ—â—us_a king_n of_o apulia_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la the_o wicked_a liâ—e_z of_o mich._n de_fw-la causis_fw-la huâ—â—es_fw-la enemy_n describe_v the_o enemy_n of_o hus_n praâ—tile_a against_o he_o i._o hus_n desire_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n 1._o hus_n be_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la cardinaliunâ—_n a_o friar_n minor_n put_v two_o â—_z to_o john_n hus._n a_o friarly_a judas_n m.i._n clum_o speak_v for_o i._o hus._n a_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n didace_n a_o crafty_a friar_n many_o a_o man_n beguile_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n i._o husses_n accuser_n triumph_n over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v the_o pope_n break_v promise_v the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o council_n be_v against_o i._o hus._n the_o imprisomment_n and_o sickness_n of_o john_n husband_n article_n against_o john_n hus._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n eclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o bishop_n power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n in_o vestiture_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v lupus_fw-la agnum_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la turban_n sontem_fw-la a_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o grievous_a crâ—nes_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o german_n from_o the_o uâ—uersitie_n of_o prage_n the_o 45._o article_n of_o wickliff_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v forbid_v by_o the_o archb._n insurrectió_n fear_v in_o bohâ—â—me_n against_o the_o clergy_n cayphas_n prophesy_v master_n palletz_n lie_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n i._o hus_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n in_o prison_n i._o hus_n debar_v of_o his_o advocate_n the_o book_n which_o i._n hus_n write_v in_o prison_n pope_n john_n flee_v out_o of_o constance_n noble_a man_n of_o boheme_n labour_n for_o john_n hus._n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v the_o extremity_n john_n hus_n antlered_a in_o prison_n the_o confutation_n of_o certain_a slander_n the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n the_o answer_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n against_o john_n hus._n the_o bishop_n of_o luthonius_fw-la answer_v confute_v the_o bishop_n do_v quarrel_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n obtain_v and_o show_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n false_o inform_v touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n husband_n john_n hus_n imprison_v before_o he_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o hear_v alexander_n theâ—_n â—_z the_o answer_n touch_v the_o citation_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i._o hus_n his_o procurer_n evil_o entreat_v at_o rome_n i._o hus_n false_o report_v to_o preach_v open_o at_o constance_n i._o hus_n false_o charge_v to_o preach_v come_v to_o the_o council_n i._o hus_n have_v many_o well-willer_n in_o bohemia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 597._o an_o other_o supplication_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o john_n hus._n the_o lord_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o their_o supplication_n the_o protestation_n of_o i._o hus._n vid._n in_o priore_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 207._o article_n foist_v out_o of_o huss_n book_n by_o enemy_n the_o council_n evil_a ininform_v against_o john_n hus._n the_o noble_n require_v that_o john_n hus_n not_o be_v convicte_n nor_o condemn_v shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o petition_n for_o m._n john_n huss_v deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o supplication_n i._o hus_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v bale_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o heretic_n supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o baron_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n for_o i._o hus._n the_o king_n force_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o break_v promise_n the_o mischievous_a counsel_n of_o the_o popish_a band_n the_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o the_o papi_v stop_v by_o the_o emperor_n i._o hus_n force_a to_o keep_v silence_n by_o outrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a practice_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v use_v at_o oxford_n against_o the_o godly_a father_n a_o outrageous_a council_n a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o go_v forth_o with_o sword_n &_o staff_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thief_n peter_n and_o john_n follow_v christ_n into_o the_o bishop_n house_n matter_n make_v against_o i._n hus_n false_a witness_n against_o john_n hus_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n husband_n name_v of_o bread_n forbid_v by_o the_o archb_n the_o cardinal_n sophisticate_v with_o i._n hus._n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o english_a use_n a_o english_a man_n john_n hus_n agree_v with_o that_o blind_a rhyme_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stokes_n a_o english_a man_n false_a witness_n john_n hus_n false_o accuse_v for_o call_v s._n gregory_n a_o rimer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n twenty_o witness_n prevail_v against_o john_n hus_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o boheme_n will_v not_o serve_v on_o his_o part_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o mean_v gerson_n an_o other_o accusation_n for_o defend_v of_o wickliff_n article_n certain_a article_n of_o wickliff_n that_o i._o hus_n stand_v in_o a_o treatise_n against_o steven_n palletz_n whether_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a almose_n almose_n stand_v of_o duty_n i._o hus_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n wickliff_n book_n burn_v in_o prage_n by_o archb._n suinco_n a_o narration_n touch_v wickliff_n book_n the_o university_n of_o prage_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o king_n for_o save_v of_o wickliff_n book_n wickliffs_n book_n burn_v in_o prage_n against_o the_o king_n will_n a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v any_o more_o in_o chapel_n john_n hus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n a_o question_n of_o
ferdinandus_n k._n of_o hungary_n buda_n varadinum_n and_o the_o city_n call_v quinquecclesia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n contention_n between_o ferdinandus_n and_o vaivoda_n vaivoda_fw-it fly_v to_o the_o turk_n horrible_a example_n of_o the_o turk_n cruelty_n the_o esseminate_a cowardliness_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o altenburch_n the_o castle_n of_o altenburch_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n neapolis_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n army_n of_o 250_o thousand_o soldier_n vienna_n be_v siege_v of_o the_o turk_n fridericus_n earl_n palalatine_n captain_n of_o vienna_n fridericus_n earl_n palatine_n william_n rogendorffius_n nicholaus_fw-la earl_n of_o salme_n captain_n of_o vienna_n preparation_n within_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n against_o the_o turk_n provision_n make_v for_o victual_v the_o city_n good_a counsel_n &_o experience_n refuse_v rash_a hardiness_n of_o our_o christian_n in_o skirmish_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o wretched_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_a captive_n the_o message_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o viennian_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o viennians_n to_o the_o turk_n solymanus_n approach_v vienna_n with_o three_o great_a army_n a_o messenger_n send_v from_o ferdinandus_n to_o vienna_n the_o siege_n of_o vienna_n begin_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o providence_n in_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o vienna_n the_o manlynes_n of_o captain_n rogendorffius_n against_o the_o turk_n an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o vienna_n another_o repulse_n of_o the_o turk_n vienna_n undermine_v by_o the_o turk_n an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o vienna_n the_o turk_n again_o repulse_v an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n repel_v the_o turk_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o soldier_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o turk_n entreat_v his_o soldier_n compulse_n of_o man_n serve_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n defend_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o vienna_n the_o turk_n slay_v the_o turk_n begin_v to_o take_v counsel_n to_o retire_v solyman_n remove_v &_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o vienna_n the_o turk_n camp_n pursue_v in_o their_o flight_n the_o privy_a purpose_n of_o the_o turk_n prevent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o turk_n slay_v in_o the_o camp_n the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o god_n over_o christendom_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o mainteyner_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n &_o religion_n exit_fw-la melchiore_fw-la soitero_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n nicholaus_fw-la jureschitz_n a_o valiant_a captain_n a_o miraculous_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n &_o providence_n the_o turk_n false_v his_o siege_n from_o gunza_n the_o emperor_n charles_n &_o ferdinandus_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o stir_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n refuse_v to_o tarry_v the_o christian_a army_n the_o turk_n war_v against_o the_o king_n of_o tunece_n tunece_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n tunece_n recover_v again_o by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n taurus_n a_o city_n of_o persia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n 20_o thousand_o turk_n slay_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n corcyra_n the_o island_n waste_v &_o spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o i_o will_v of_o zazinthus_n &_o cythara_n spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n captive_n of_o the_o christian_n war_n between_o the_o egyenetes_n &_o the_o turk_n egina_fw-la take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o citizen_n of_o egina_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o woman_n of_o egina_n miserable_o entreat_v and_o captive_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o isle_n parum_fw-la and_o naxus_n ciclades_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la joan._n crispo_n note_v what_o hurt_n come_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_a prince_n stiria_n be_v a_o country_n or_o province_n near_o adjoin_v to_o austria_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o venetian_n nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n over_o through_o wen_n by_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o people_n slay_v the_o contention_n in_o hungary_n between_o ferdinandus_n &_o vaivoda_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o communication_n between_o monachus_n and_o ferdinandus_n what_o hurt_n may_v come_v of_o rash_a suspicion_n the_o turk_n call_v again_o into_o hungary_n by_o the_o dislention_n between_o monachus_n and_o ferdinandus_n the_o cowardly_a voyage_n of_o joachimus_n duke_n of_o brandeburg_n against_o the_o turk_n 500_o christian_n soldier_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o turk_n the_o horrible_a punishment_n practise_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la joan_n ramo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o keep_v no_o promise_n with_o the_o christian_n a_o horrible_a example_n of_o the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false_a turk_n exit_fw-la epist_n marti_fw-la stellae_fw-la de_fw-fr successibus_fw-la tur_fw-la carum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o castle_n of_o walpo_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n light_v upon_o themselves_o which_o mean_v false_a hood_n towards_o the_o innocent_a the_o city_n of_o 5._o churhe_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o brier_n soclosia_n a_o town_n in_o hungary_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n covetousness_n of_o worldly_a good_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o a_o man_n the_o turk_n keep_v no_o promise_n example_n what_o come_v by_o christian_a man_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n strigonium_n a_o city_n in_o hungary_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n negligence_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o public_a defence_n three_o special_a help_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o win_v town_n &_o city_n the_o citizen_n of_o strigonium_n fly_v the_o city_n the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n destroy_v after_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o citizen_n &_o the_o castle_n defend_v a_o italian_a fear_n in_o yield_v the_o castle_n of_o strigonium_n to_o the_o turk_n a_o turkish_a truce_n take_v with_o the_o christian_n they_o not_o know_v thereof_o the_o false_a turk_n never_o true_a in_o promise_n the_o miserable_a affliction_n of_o our_o christian_a soldier_n take_v at_o strigonium_n holy_a soldier_n &_o martius_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n for_o their_o faithful_a religion_n exit_fw-la joan._n mart._n stella_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fratros_fw-la diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o viennians_n touch_v these_o miserable_a afflict_a soldier_n have_v subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n victory_n have_v never_o success_n under_o awicked_a captain_n and_o swearer_n alba_n regalis_fw-la besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n devise_n in_o fill_v up_o the_o marishe_a a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o note_n touch_v the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v exit_fw-la epist_n joan._n marti_fw-la stella_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la de_fw-fr turcar._n in_o hungaria_n successibus_fw-la the_o outwardwalle_v get_v by_o the_o turk_n a_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a soldier_n let_v never_o good_a christian_n stand_v to_o the_o turk_n gentleness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o turk_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o promise_n the_o citizens_n of_o alba_n destroy_v of_o the_o turk_n half_n of_o a_o young_a child_n find_v in_o the_o satchel_n of_o a_o captive_a come_n from_o the_o turk_n the_o castle_n of_o pappa_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n wizigradun_n get_v and_o surprise_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o false_a deal_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n nowm_fw-la castellum_fw-la in_o dalmatia_n win_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n within_o themselves_o the_o turk_n occasion_v to_o return_v out_o of_o europe_n into_o asia_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o christian_n an_o other_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o sylyman_n the_o turk_n murder_v mustapha_n his_o own_o son_n the_o love_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o christian_n good_a hope_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o christian_n good_a news_n of_o the_o turk_n late_o repulse_v by_o the_o christian._n 8000._o turk_n slay_v christian_n captive_n rescue_v &_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n 800._o turk_n slay_v a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o turk_n slay_v and_o his_o treasure_n take_v the_o turk_n pierce_v into_o italy_n conjecture_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v get_v rome_n the_o phrophesi_n of_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o the_o apoccalipseâ—_n pound_v the_o three_o cause_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jouâ—o_fw-la the_o four_o cause_n exit_fw-la joan._n auentino_n annal._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o a_o prophesi_fw-la a_o caucat_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a exit_fw-la pauâ—o_n jonio_n author_n of_o the_o turk_n story_n persecution_n under_o the_o turk_n comparison_n between_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n three_o special_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n apoc._n 16._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o furious_a turk_n describe_v two_o thing_n to_o
be_v note_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v &_o how_o cruel_o they_o have_v use_v their_o victory_n exit_fw-la marino_n barletio_n de_fw-fr scodr_n ex_fw-la pugnat_fw-la lib._n 2._o exit_fw-la michael_n sottero_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n fol._n 525._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n decano_fw-la eccl._n maegunâ—_n the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 755._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n breydenb_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—4_n the_o miserable_a spill_v of_o christian_a man_n blood_n by_o the_o wretched_a turkâ—_n a_o brief_a recital_n of_o christian_a town_n &_o fort_n win_v of_o the_o tuâ—ke_n in_o europe_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 706._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o prisoner_n of_o methone_n exit_fw-la leonico_fw-la chalcondyla_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 10._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n toward_o a_o dead_a christian_a body_n more_o humanity_n see_v in_o a_o brute_n beast_n then_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o methone_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-fr lâ—cuna_n &_o aliss_n exit_fw-la joanne_n fabro_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henr._n 8._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o euboâ—a_n the_o prince_n of_o servia_n slay_v &_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n â—et_z never_o christen_v prince_n trust_v the_o turk_n the_o turk_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ._n the_o turk_n be_v butcher_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n christian_a caprive_v tythe_v of_o the_o turk_n o_o wickedness_n pass_v all_o misery_n o_o misery_n above_o all_o misery_n the_o servitude_n of_o young_a woman_n captive_n exit_fw-la bartholomeo_n georgioniz_n peregrina_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sub_fw-la tuica_fw-la the_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v in_o captinitie_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_a captive_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o market_n and_o sell_v christian_n in_o their_o captivity_n put_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n like_o horse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_a captive_n which_o fly_v out_o of_o turkey_a the_o manner_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o man_n in_o get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n in_o fly_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a city_n &_o province_n which_o line_n under_o the_o turk_n tribute_n if_o christian_n may_v not_o go_v like_o turk_n why_o shall_v our_o gospeler_n go_v like_o papist_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o fire_n &_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o our_o papist_n the_o christian_n must_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o an_o other_o misery_n most_o lamentable_a in_o take_v away_o christen_v man_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o serve_v the_o turk_n o_o misery_n this_o be_v with_o tear_n rather_o they_o with_o word_n to_o be_v express_v privy_a gospeler_n in_o turkey_n a_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian._n necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n beknowen_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o turk_n dommion_n declare_v a_o pamea_n be_v a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n also_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n apamea_n cybotus_fw-la also_o a_o city_n in_o great_a phrygia_n and_o another_o also_o in_o parthia_n phrygia_n minor_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v iroas_n at_o carura_n a_o certain_a bawd_n with_o a_o company_n of_o harlot_n be_v there_o lodge_v sudden_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o say_a bawd_n with_o all_o his_o strompette_n be_v swallow_v up_o pius_fw-la 2._o papa_n lib._n descriptione_n cap._n 16._o here_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v bishop_n the_o country_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v bear_v another_o corycus_n be_v also_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n bessabee_n be_v a_o city_n in_o jury_n also_o a_o other_o in_o ipumaea_n ipumaea_n antiochia_n apud_fw-la orentem_fw-la chief_a city_n in_o syria_n where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n acts._n 11._o 11._o nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o 3._o seleucia_n be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n also_o another_o in_o pamphilla_n another_o in_o cilicia_n pisidiae_fw-la a_o other_o in_o coelisyria_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n another_o another_o in_o this_o laodicaea_n be_v the_o council_n keep_v which_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la laodicense_n there_o be_v another_o laodicaea_n in_o lydiae_n near_o to_o colosâ—ae_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la coloss_n 5._o lacodicae_fw-la a_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o phrigia_n pa_n catiana_fw-la near_o to_o galatia_n act._n 18._o 1._o tim._n 6._o in_o edessa_n reign_v king_n abgarus_n mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o who_o christ_n write_v promyse_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n babylon_n in_o chaldoea_n where_o nabuchodonoser_n reign_v and_o be_v after_o destroy_v and_o translate_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n another_o be_v in_o egypt_n call_v alcayâ—â—s_n land_n belong_v to_o asia_n minor_n this_o cyprus_n k._n rich._n the_o first_o do_v once_o subdue_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orbis_n descrip._n cap_n 74._o a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n exit_fw-la sebast._n munst_n cosmo_n lib._n 5._o in_o praefat_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98.99_o argos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o amphilochia_n and_o a_o other_o also_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o corinthus_n strabo_n write_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o virgin_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n use_v yearly_a to_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v make_v common_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v eratis_fw-la scortatores_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o land_n about_o graecia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o creta_n s._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o overieer_n corcica_n be_v a_o island_n beyond_o italy_n which_o the_o turk_n navy_n join_v with_o the_o french_a do_v overcome_v a_o 1553._o the_o region_n of_o mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n mayor_n and_o mysia_n minor_a the_o other_o be_v in_o europa_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n or_o moesia_n superior_a and_o mysia_n inferior_a epidaurus_n be_v a_o city_n in_o illiria_n and_o also_o a_o other_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o illyria_n or_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scythian_n come_n thither_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sclavonia_n stephanus_n king_n of_o bosna_n &_o afterward_o of_o rascia_fw-la and_o mysia_n be_v by_o subtle_a train_n allure_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o mahumete_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v come_v be_v take_v and_o his_o skin_n flain_v off_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o bulgaria_n walachia_n transyluania_n servia_n rascia_fw-la &_o moldavia_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v dacia_n but_o afterward_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a land_n and_o dominion_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n read_v before_o pag._n 720.721_o at_o columbetz_n sigismunde_v lose_v the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o varna_n a_o city_n in_o rascia_fw-la ladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n fight_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v overcome_v a_o 1444._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 720._o prophecy_n consider_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n in_o dan._n prophe_n phil._n melanct_v gen._n 4._o the_o saracen_n come_v of_o ishmael_n resemblance_n between_o the_o 12._o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o the_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n 4._o reg._n 17._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n bear_v a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o danielem_n cap._n 9_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o old_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o of_o our_o prelate_n compare_v antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o family_n of_o antiochus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n resemblance_n between_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o